Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	catholic_n	communion_n	schism_n	6,320	5	10.0691	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A34084	The church history clear'd from the Roman forgeries and corruptions found in the councils and Baronius in four parts : from the beginning of Christianity, to the end of the fifth general council, 553 / by Thomas Comber ...	Comber, Thomas, 1645-1699.	1695 (1695)	Wing C5491; ESTC R40851	427,618	543

for_o some_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o standard_n of_o catholic_n communion_n not_o from_o any_o privilege_n of_o their_o see_n but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v orthodox_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v name_v in_o a_o rescript_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n with_o this_o character_n that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 202._o and_o thus_o athanasius_n ambrose_n cyril_n and_o other_o eminent_a for_o be_v orthodox_n have_v be_v make_v the_o touchstone_n of_o man_n faith_n such_o pass_v for_o true_a believer_n only_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o for_o this_o pope_n there_o be_v divers_a epistle_n publish_v upon_o which_o and_o the_o partial_a note_n upon_o they_o we_o will_v make_v some_o brief_a remark_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v write_v the_o last_o year_n of_o innocent_a anno_fw-la 416._o 1248._o but_o be_v place_v first_o because_o it_o talk_v big_a of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o other_o church_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o roman_a usage_n but_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o this_o pope_n write_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v show_v his_o ignorance_n and_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o author_n affirm_v that_o no_o apostle_n but_o peter_n do_v institute_n church_n ordain_v priest_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n 1248._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v institute_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n affirm_v that_o st._n james_n preach_v in_o spain_n 2_o he_o enjoin_v the_o saturday_n fast_v 1246._o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o observe_v in_o the_o east_n nor_o at_o milan_n nor_o almost_o in_o any_o other_o church_n of_o divers_a age_n after_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o among_o all_o innocent_n reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o those_o day_n as_o she_o be_v now_o by_o the_o romanist_n who_o now_o pretend_v to_o observe_v this_o saturday_n fast_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 3_o he_o allow_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o lay_v christian_n to_o give_v extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o sick_a if_o the_o oil_n be_v but_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n 1238._o in_o which_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v since_o alter_v her_o opinion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v call_v this_o now_o a_o manifest_a error_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n as_o labbè_n confess_v be_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o four_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o pope_n zachary_n 1253._o and_o the_o centuriator_n note_v concern_v all_o these_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o innocent_n name_n that_o sometime_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o both_o former_a and_o late_a pope_n 1233._o which_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a however_o there_o have_v be_v a_o late_a hand_n employ_v to_o foist_v in_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o into_o this_o epistle_n for_o whereas_o the_o first_o writer_n declare_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o happen_v some_o have_v put_v in_o a_o sentence_n except_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o section_n and_o a_o exception_n of_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n 1250._o which_o make_v the_o whole_a decree_n null_n and_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n canon_n cite_v there_o and_o whereas_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v mere_a nonsense_n in_o binius_fw-la labbè_fw-la have_v put_v two_o word_n sieve_n praejudicie_n into_o his_o edition_n to_o make_v this_o gross_a addition_n seem_v coherent_a and_o conceal_v the_o forgery_n again_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o clergy_n marriage_n false_o cite_v it_o for_o scripture_n that_o god_n priest_n must_v marry_v but_o once_o 1251._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a excuse_n which_o labbè_n make_v that_o tertullian_n have_v cite_v this_o as_o out_o of_o leviticus_n since_o the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n shall_v have_v correct_v his_o error_n and_o not_o have_v countenance_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o holy_a text_n to_o serve_v a_o ill_a cause_n 3_o the_o writer_n show_v himself_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n nor_o go_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o year_n of_o their_o ministration_n 9_o whereas_o every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 24_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o every_o family_n minister_v but_o one_o week_n at_o a_o time_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n etc._n yet_o this_o author_n make_v the_o same_o mistake_v again_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n and_o confident_o talk_v again_o of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o course_n 4_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v declare_v marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o man_n without_o except_v minister_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 4._o this_o impudent_a epistolizer_n call_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o clergy_n a_o be_v stain_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o expound_v that_o place_n those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o of_o such_o marriage_n 9_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o by_o this_o senseless_a and_o false_a gloss_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pernicious_a and_o absurd_a error_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v extreme_o magnify_v the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o be_v that_o original_a fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o draw_v water_n know_v of_o what_o great_a strength_n and_o authority_n these_o thing_n be_v which_o come_v from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v 249._o but_o first_o if_o these_o epistle_n be_v forge_v which_o be_v very_o probable_a then_o all_o these_o brag_n and_o bold_a inference_n be_v vain_a if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o be_v write_v by_o innocent_a they_o may_v just_o blush_v that_o such_o poor_a stuff_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o see_v and_o however_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o victricius_n and_o exuperius_n write_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n for_o how_o many_o more_o and_o great_a bishop_n write_v to_o st._n basil_n st._n augustine_n yea_o to_o isidore_n of_o peleusium_fw-la and_o st._n hieroin_n who_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o how_o far_o do_v their_o answer_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o none_o will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o magnify_v the_o see_v of_o coesarea_n or_o hippo_n or_o the_o monastery_n of_o peleusium_fw-la and_o bethlehem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o religion_n or_o these_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o orosius_n be_v note_v by_o baronius_n himself_o to_o have_v consult_v with_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n hierom_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o great_a concernment_n by_o far_o than_o these_o and_o not_o with_o innocent_a his_o pretend_a original_a fountain_n 363._o so_o that_o every_o one_o doubtless_o do_v not_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o sole_a infallible_a oracle_n in_o those_o day_n the_o three_o epistle_n to_o exuperius_n be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a labbè_n say_v it_o be_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o siricius_n epistle_n to_o himerius_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n and_o one_o of_o leo_n to_o theodorus_n marg_n and_o therefore_o probable_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o if_o we_o grant_v it_o genuine_a it_o look_v not_o very_o favourable_o upon_o their_o modern_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n for_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o confess_v that_o by_o conference_n he_o add_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o while_o he_o be_v answer_v other_o always_o learn_v something_o himself_o 1254._o the_o note_n also_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o argue_v from_o two_o bishop_n inquire_v of_o pope_n innocent_n sense_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o discipline_n that_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v 1257._o for_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o those_o and_o other_o province_n who_o never_o inquire_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n custom_n nor_o desire_v his_o advice_n and_o

than_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o any_o one_o see_v but_o relate_v to_o all_o see_v which_o then_o be_v fill_v with_o catholic_n bishop_n i_o shall_v note_v only_o that_o in_o these_o note_n the_o emperor_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o general_n council_n ibid._n which_o title_n the_o roman_a parasite_n of_o late_a have_v rob_v he_o of_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o africa_n petition_n the_o emperor_n 410._o honorius_n to_o revoke_v that_o edict_n whereby_o he_o have_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n make_v it_o so_o meritorious_a a_o thing_n to_o revoke_v this_o scandalous_a and_o mischievous_a indulgence_n that_o this_o make_v honorius_n so_o bless_v as_o to_o have_v rome_n quit_v by_o alaricus_n three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o 1335._o but_o our_o english_a romanist_n when_o a_o indulgence_n serve_v their_o end_n count_v it_o meritorious_a in_o that_o prince_n who_o grant_v the_o sect_n such_o a_o indulgence_n here_o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a just_a as_o they_o serve_v their_o interest_n or_o disserve_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o egypt_n ibid._n whereby_o andronicus_n 411._o a_o tyrannical_a officer_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v strange_o magnify_v by_o baronius_n say_v that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n to_o give_v law_n to_o prince_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o depose_v andronicus_n from_o his_o tribunal_n add_v that_o this_o show_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o evil_a governor_n 329._o but_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o true_a but_o only_o that_o synesius_n give_v notice_n to_o his_o neighbour_n church_n by_o circular_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o military_a officer_n in_o a_o little_a egyptian_a town_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o notorious_a crime_n 58._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o synesius_n 89th_o epistle_n which_o false_o translate_v we_o have_v put_v he_o down_o from_o his_o tribunal_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v here_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o mourner_n that_o be_v synesius_n tell_v theophilus_n his_o patriarch_n and_o superior_n that_o though_o he_o have_v just_o put_v andronicus_n among_o the_o penitent_n yet_o now_o upon_o his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v there_o absolve_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a station_n where_o the_o penitent_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v and_o if_o theophilus_n approve_v of_o this_o mercy_n show_v andronicus_n he_o shall_v hope_v god_n may_v yet_o forgive_v he_o 329._o now_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o bishop_n depose_v a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o falsify_v his_o author_n and_o use_v the_o word_n which_o express_v a_o restauration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v a_o depose_n from_o a_o throne_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o distinguish_v a_o captain_n or_o petty_a magistrate_n from_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o stool_n of_o repentance_n from_o a_o prince_n throne_n this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o cause_n about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v that_o famous_a conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o side_n be_v choose_v to_o dispute_v before_o marcellinus_n a_o count_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n 1506._o now_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o marcellinus_n be_v not_o call_v simple_o a_o judge_n but_o have_v the_o title_n of_o cognitor_n because_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o layman_n to_o act_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 318._o but_o cognitor_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o best_a author_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o cognoscere_fw-la causam_fw-la be_v to_o hear_v a_o cause_n dies_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n edict_n call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o judex_n our_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v sit_v in_o that_o disputation_n in_o the_o principal_a place_n as_o judge_n 1346._o and_o baronius_n in_o the_o very_a page_n before_o cite_v st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o marcellinus_n by_o this_o character_n ipse_fw-la judex_n 322._o and_o as_o he_o moderate_v in_o the_o disputation_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v it_o 1506._o which_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v be_v ground_n enough_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n this_o be_v certain_a honorius_n do_v judge_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o legate_n marcellinus_n and_o baronius_n who_o use_v to_o quarrel_v at_o other_o emperor_n for_o meddle_v in_o these_o case_n tell_v we_o god_n reward_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v about_o settle_v the_o true_a religion_n 322._o but_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o famous_a dispute_n and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a though_o the_o main_n dispute_v be_v about_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o prove_v they_o catholic_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o once_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n apart_o as_o if_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n or_o its_o bishop_n be_v any_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v catholic_n indeed_o they_o name_v innocent_a once_o but_o give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o if_o these_o african_a father_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o only_o such_o be_v catholic_n this_o dispute_n have_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o their_o communion_n with_o pope_n innocent_a and_o i_o remember_v baronius_n argue_v that_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o catholic_n because_o he_o have_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n augustine_n be_v this_o when_o he_o that_o be_v caecilianus_n see_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o eminence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v always_o flourish_v and_o with_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n etc._n etc._n 336._o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n which_o prove_v caecilianus_n a_o catholic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o baronius_n find_v another_o passage_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o conference_n viz._n that_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n chair_n 320._o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o editor_n here_o so_o that_o till_o better_a authority_n be_v produce_v this_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o devisable_a of_o the_o annalist_n nothing_o after_o this_o occur_v which_o be_v remarkable_a till_o 415._o the_o council_n at_o lidda_n or_o diospolis_n in_o palestina_n wherein_o pelagius_n impose_v upon_o fourteen_o bishop_n a_o pretend_a recantation_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o be_v by_o they_o absolve_v 15●9_n binius_fw-la his_o title_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v that_o it_o be_v under_o innocent_a but_o labbè_fw-la fear_v this_o may_v imply_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o a_o heretic_n absolution_n have_v strike_v that_o out_o however_o we_o have_v baronius_n his_o word_n for_o it_o that_o no_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o synod_n 388._o only_o some_o layman_n bring_v he_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o he_o good_a man_n not_o so_o cunning_a at_o find_v out_o heretic_n as_o the_o african_a bishop_n confess_v he_o can_v neither_o approve_v nor_o blame_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n 1532._o and_o pelagius_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o final_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v gain_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o party_n and_o do_v attempt_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v succeed_v if_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o african_a father_n have_v not_o instruct_v the_o pope_n

have_v find_v at_o rome_n profess_v they_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n his_o second_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o memorable_a in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n to_o be_v thing_n far_o remote_a 1619._o which_o show_v they_o have_v not_o then_o usual_o intermedle_v with_o the_o concern_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v we_o of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o our_o doctrine_n not_o by_o our_o garment_n by_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o our_o habit_n by_o our_o purity_n of_o mind_n not_o our_o dress_n which_o look_v as_o if_o he_o will_v abrogate_v whole_o the_o distinct_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o persuade_v they_o and_o the_o laity_n to_o go_v alike_o which_o gross_a notion_n the_o note_n labour_v to_o cover_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v by_o pretend_v he_o for_o bid_v only_o new_a fashion_n of_o habit_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o various_a habit_n of_o every_o several_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o text_n he_o positive_o dislike_v all_o habit_n which_o may_v distinguish_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laity_n which_o now_o adays_o protestant_n account_v a_o fanatical_a opinion_n most_o of_o the_o follow_a epistle_n be_v print_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v consider_v it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o 9th_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1623._o own_v that_o arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la be_v to_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v therefore_o cyril_n do_v not_o represent_v pope_n celestine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n call_v that_o council_n the_o 10_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o care_n which_o king_n take_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a 1624._o which_o show_v that_o baronius_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o severe_a upon_o all_o those_o prince_n who_o meddle_v with_o religious_a affair_n out_o of_o the_o 12_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n we_o may_v note_v that_o atticus_n late_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o most_o reverend_a memory_n and_o a_o most_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 1629._o and_o in_o celestine_n epistle_n to_o nestorius_n atticus_n of_o bless_a memory_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 134._o but_o this_o very_a bishop_n have_v a_o long_o contest_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a 244._o and_o he_o on_o the_o otherside_n value_v this_o so_o little_a that_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n and_o call_v paulinus_n and_o evagrius_n and_o their_o adherent_n among_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n by_o no_o gentle_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o schismatic_n 348._o so_o that_o how_o orthodox_n soev_a he_o may_v be_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a nor_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o though_o he_o err_v as_o they_o now_o believe_v at_o rome_n in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n yet_o while_o he_o be_v at_o open_a enmity_n with_o the_o pope_n baronius_n tell_v we_o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n 272._o so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v miracle_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n another_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v memorable_a viz._n that_o celestine_n say_v nestorius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v when_o the_o flatter_a note_n any_o where_o say_v the_o sentence_n against_o this_o heretic_n be_v sole_o the_o act_n of_o celestine_n and_o indeed_o baronius_n have_v recite_v his_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o epistle_n boast_n of_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o those_o heretic_n which_o then_o infest_a the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o they_o 616._o whereas_o if_o prosper_n and_o cyril_n have_v write_v no_o better_a against_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n than_o celestine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v censure_v in_o that_o age._n yet_o in_o the_o main_a he_o be_v a_o good_a pope_n and_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o take_v the_o right_a side_n in_o these_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o he_o be_v very_o free_a in_o return_v the_o compliment_n for_o in_o his_o last_o epistle_n he_o call_v cyril_n a_o apostolical_a man_n 1633._o and_o maximtanus_n of_o constantinople_n he_o style_v his_o colleague_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o pope_n epistle_n we_o be_v entertain_v next_o with_o another_o collection_n of_o african_a council_n hold_v as_o they_o say_v under_o pope_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n 1641._o but_o the_o title_n mention_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o call_v by_o any_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o preside_v in_o they_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o most_o of_o these_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o very_o brief_o in_o one_o of_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o their_o holy_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n anastasius_n of_o rome_n and_o vencrius_n of_o milan_n put_v they_o so_o equal_o into_o the_o scale_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o first_o name_v 1643._o a_o little_a after_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v that_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n sustain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o margin_n tell_v we_o he_o mean_v in_o africa_n 1647._o but_o i_o must_v note_v that_o if_o a_o pope_n have_v say_v so_o in_o this_o age_n though_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v stretch_v that_o to_o all_o the_o world_n another_o council_n in_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o theodosius_n have_v a_o canon_n in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n wherein_o these_o father_n anathematise_v they_o that_o hold_v any_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o unbaptised_a infant_n go_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o left_a and_o that_o no_o catholic_n doubt_n but_o he_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o a_o coheir_n with_o christ_n 1664._o now_o this_o look_n so_o foul_a upon_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n the_o late_a invention_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o parasite_n have_v leave_v this_o canon_n out_o in_o other_o copy_n of_o this_o council_n 786._o and_o here_o it_o be_v print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o council_n only_o because_o it_o condemn_v the_o modern_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v elder_a than_o either_o purgatory_n or_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la here_o also_o the_o editor_n print_n at_o large_a the_o two_o famous_a epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o two_o pope_n successive_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n wherein_o they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o discover_v the_o forgery_n of_o those_o pretend_a nicene_n canon_n by_o which_o their_o legate_n attempt_v to_o justify_v they_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n and_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o that_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o their_o honourable_a brother_n celestine_n write_v some_o year_n after_o show_v the_o african_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n 1674._o for_o therein_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o have_v call_v a_o council_n and_o though_o apiarius_n allege_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o unlawful_o to_o communion_n they_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v his_o notorious_a crime_n wherefore_o they_o earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n not_o so_o easy_o to_o receive_v complaint_n from_o thence_o nor_o admit_v those_o to_o his_o communion_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o show_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v this_o both_o as_o to_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o layman_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o african_a church_n commit_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o wise_o order_v every_o business_n to_o

the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o first_o act_n be_v over_o but_o there_o be_v one_o notorious_a falsehood_n both_o in_o the_o note_n and_o in_o baronius_n which_o they_o devise_v pure_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o supremacy_n in_o this_o council_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o action_n peter_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n do_v read_v that_o which_o pope_n celestine_n and_o cyril_n write_v against_o nestorius_n 568._o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n show_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o though_o peter_n do_v say_v he_o have_v those_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o the_o council_n order_v that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convene_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n ●52_n and_o it_o be_v read_v according_o binius_fw-la by_o false_a translate_n the_o act_n say_v peter_n offer_v to_o read_v these_o epistle_n first_o but_o labbè_fw-la honest_o alter_v that_o corrupt_a version_n and_o say_v only_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o the_o synod_n please_v but_o we_o see_v the_o synod_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o afterward_o when_o these_o epistle_n be_v call_v for_o cyril_n epistle_n to_o nestorius_n be_v first_o read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o be_v orthodox_n not_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o celestine_n who_o they_o do_v not_o once_o name_v but_o because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a etc._n yea_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o cyril_n and_o unanimous_o condemn_v nestorius_n before_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o notary_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n 501._o so_o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o that_o pope_n epistle_n can_v neither_o be_v the_o sole_a nor_o principal_a motive_n to_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n for_o after_o the_o read_v this_o epistle_n they_o also_o read_v other_o write_n of_o cyril_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o then_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n martyr_n and_o orthodox_n father_n recite_v as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o nestorius_n his_o work_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n declare_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o proceed_n after_o all_o which_o they_o both_o pronounce_v and_o subscribe_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o supreme_a precedent_n of_o this_o assembly_n 533._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o arcadius_n projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o their_o absence_n be_v never_o object_v by_o nestorius_n as_o if_o that_o have_v invalidate_v these_o acts._n further_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o this_o council_n only_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a usage_n 504._o not_o upon_o any_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o action_n both_o baronlus_n and_o binius_fw-la add_v a_o word_n to_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n legate_n call_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o synod_n vestrum_fw-la caput_fw-la your_o head_n 576._o and_o baronius_n bid_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o philip_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o open_a synod_n profess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o càtholick_a church_n and_o other_o bishop_n member_n under_o this_o head_n but_o first_o this_o word_n vestrum_fw-la be_v forge_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la the_o greek_a have_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o labbè_n have_v be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o this_o addition_n that_o he_o leave_v out_o vestro_fw-la 619._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o council_n acclamation_n by_o way_n of_o approve_v celestine_n letter_n as_o orthodox_n philip_n give_v they_o thanks_o that_o by_o their_o holy_a voice_n they_o as_o holy_a member_n have_v agree_v to_o a_o holy_a head_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o their_o holy_a head_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a synod_n and_o the_o three_o legate_n particular_o in_o a_o solemn_a relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n call_v cyril_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o assemble_v 655._o but_o he_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a who_o shall_v thence_o infer_v that_o cyril_n be_v the_o perpetual_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o may_v more_o just_o prove_v that_o from_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n than_o baronius_n do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o a_o rhodomontado_n of_o his_o own_o legate_n who_o bare_o say_v this_o the_o council_n neither_o approve_v nor_o disapprove_v 163._o of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n may_v any_o of_o they_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o a_o head_n for_o cyril_n yea_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v so_o style_v in_o the_o council_n petition_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n lest_o the_o synod_n want_v a_o head_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o grief_n for_o want_n of_o their_o precedent_n 786._o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o title_n in_o those_o day_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o that_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v have_v some_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o general_n council_n not_o that_o all_o or_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o head_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o supreme_a stand_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o time_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n so_o when_o the_o council_n call_v alexandria_n the_o great_a seat_n 638._o and_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a church_n 641._o and_o pope_n celestine_n style_v cyril_n a_o apostolical_a man_n 1077._o none_o of_o those_o church_n do_v ever_o draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o these_o passage_n that_o their_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o absurdity_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o parasite_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o every_o honourable_a title_n that_o be_v any_o where_o or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o compliment_n or_o serious_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o since_o other_o have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o upon_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o such_o conclusion_n it_o be_v further_a memorable_a that_o when_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n will_v have_v usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v or_o assume_v any_o power_n over_o those_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n before_o that_o time_n ●01_n which_o decree_n plain_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n since_o the_o ephesine_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o under_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n either_o then_o or_o of_o many_o year_n after_o final_o we_o may_v note_v that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v secret_o a_o favourer_n of_o nestorius_n will_v not_o join_v with_o cyril_n or_o celestine_n in_o condemn_v he_o but_o hold_v a_o separate_a council_n with_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o there_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n with_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lawful_a general_a council_n excommunicate_v john_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o afterward_o upon_o his_o repentance_n cyril_n declare_v he_o restore_v he_o to_o communion_n upon_o the_o term_n prescribe_v by_o the_o true_a council_n of_o ephesus_n 1153._o now_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v that_o side_n on_o which_o celestine_n be_v or_o to_o reject_v that_o council_n wherein_o his_o legate_n sit_v and_o vote_v against_o he_o or_o how_o come_v the_o pious_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o his_o officer_n so_o open_o and_o so_o long_o to_o abet_v the_o party_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n against_o that_o of_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n there_o

talk_v as_o if_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n in_o that_o age_n be_v convene_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n decree_n blind_o without_o any_o enquiry_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o celestine_n own_o letter_n cite_v by_o baronius_n to_o make_v out_o this_o fiction_n declare_v he_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o council_n 559._o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n if_o all_o their_o business_n have_v be_v only_o to_o execute_v a_o sentence_n pass_v before_o there_o be_v also_o great_a prevarication_n use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la about_o the_o case_n of_o john_n b._n of_o antioch_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n summon_v to_o this_o council_n this_o john_n be_v nestorius_n his_o old_a friend_n for_o they_o have_v both_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o he_o have_v as_o baronius_n relate_v receive_v letter_n both_o from_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n before_o the_o general_a council_n be_v call_v import_v that_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o alexandira_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v within_o ten_o day_n write_v to_o nestorius_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o yield_v tell_v he_o what_o trouble_n be_v like_a to_o befall_v he_o after_o these_o letter_n be_v publish_v 542._o here_o baronius_n put_v into_o the_o text_n these_o letter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o his_o authority_n alone_o to_o be_v fear_v whereas_o the_o epistle_n itself_o tell_v nestorius_n he_o have_v receive_v many_o letter_n one_o from_o celestine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o cyril_n 389._o so_o that_o this_o parenthesis_n contradict_v the_o text_n and_o be_v design_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o history_n though_o nestorius_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o john_n upon_o this_o admonition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v late_o to_o ephesus_n after_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v will_v not_o appear_v nor_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o with_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o hold_v a_o opposite_a synod_n and_o condemn_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o unjust_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o by_o false_a suggestion_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o procure_v both_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n to_o be_v imprison_v now_o among_o other_o in_o the_o orthodox_n council_n who_o resent_v these_o illegal_a act_n 7._o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o john_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v and_o purge_v himself_o consider_v the_o holy_a great_a and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o old_a rome_n therein_o represent_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v the_o apostolical_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o especial_o according_a to_o apostolical_a order_n and_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o judge_v 641._o allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o that_o passage_n act_v xv_o where_o the_o error_n arise_v at_o antioch_n be_v rectify_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o baronius_n false_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o juvenalis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v john_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v at_o least_o because_o of_o the_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n especial_o since_o by_o apostolical_a order_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n shall_v always_o be_v direct_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n 578._o and_o binus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n transcribe_v this_o sentence_n as_o baronius_n have_v pervert_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v it_o 1249._o which_o forgery_n be_v so_o easy_o confute_v by_o look_v back_o into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o apparent_o devise_v to_o support_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o little_a these_o writer_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o fiction_n or_o lie_v will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o darling_n church_n after_o this_o the_o preface-tells_a we_o that_o though_o john_n still_o continue_v obstinate_a the_o synod_n refer_v the_o depose_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n themselves_o but_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o celestine_n say_v that_o though_o they_o may_v just_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o all_o the_o severity_n he_o have_v use_v against_o cyril_n yet_o resolve_v to_o overcome_v his_o rashness_n with_o moderation_n they_o refer_v that_o to_o celestine_n '_o s_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v hurt_v none_o by_o their_o censure_n 666._o therefore_o the_o council_n both_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n whether_o any_o great_a severity_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o the_o pope_n 1072._o but_o the_o emperor_n 1081._o afterward_o move_v that_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v this_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o suspend_v this_o sentence_n a_o while_n and_o procure_v a_o meeting_n between_o cyril_n and_o john_n but_o still_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o council_n censure_v he_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o cyril_n without_o any_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v upon_o john_n condemn_v nestorius_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1153._o yet_o because_o sixtus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n celestine_n among_o other_o bishop_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o thence_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n infer_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n also_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o cyril_n own_o letter_n show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o admit_v john_n to_o communion_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o cyril_n alone_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n the_o father_n shout_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o celestine_n who_o have_v censure_v he_o before_o 1247._o and_o baronius_n say_v the_o acclamation_n follow_v the_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n in_o which_o they_o wonderful_o praise_v celestine_n as_o the_o synodal_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n testify_v 570._o by_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o celestine_n have_v the_o only_a glory_n of_o this_o action_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o acclamation_n express_v there_o at_o all_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n cite_v by_o baronius_n have_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o they_o praise_v celestine_n which_o import_v only_o their_o commend_v his_o sentence_n whereas_o in_o that_o first_o act_n every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n present_a make_v a_o particular_a encomium_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o cyril_n faith_n as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o fill_v up_o at_o least_o forty_o page_n together_o in_o labbe_n edition_n 501._o as_o for_o the_o acclamation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o in_o they_o cyril_n be_v equal_o praise_v with_o celestine_n for_o the_o father_n say_v to_o celestine_n another_o paul_n to_o cyril_n another_o paul_n to_o celestine_n keeper_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o celestine_n agree_v with_o the_o synod_n to_o celestine_n the_o whole_a synod_n give_v thanks_o one_o celestine_n one_o cyril_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o synod_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 618._o this_o be_v just_a after_o the_o read_n of_o celestine_n letter_n bring_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n yet_o we_o see_v even_o when_o the_o occasion_n lead_v they_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n join_v cyril_n with_o he_o know_v that_o celestine_n sentence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o information_n be_v owe_v entire_o to_o cyril_n learning_n and_o zeal_n moreover_o we_o have_v another_o touch_n of_o their_o sincerity_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o baronius_n call_v the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n the_o virgin_n client_n subject_n and_o worshipper_n add_v that_o as_o they_o have_v once_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n so_o now_o be_v convert_v they_o set_v out_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o high_a and_o incessant_a praise_n and_o persevere_v to_o venerate_v she_o with_o a_o more_o willing_a service_n and_o to_o address_v to_o she_o by_o a_o

this_o session_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n have_v confirm_v leo_fw-la '_o s_o epistle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o believe_v as_o cyril_n believe_v and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n agreement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ratify_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o emperor_n 568._o as_o the_o last_o word_n import_v the_o six_o action_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n which_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n say_v be_v in_o the_o first_o session_n 141._o tell_v they_o he_o be_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v agree_v on_o as_o constantine_n do_v not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n 577._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v and_o subscribe_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o open_a synod_n appoint_v penalty_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v after_o this_o call_v these_o point_n into_o question_n 608._o and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o some_o rule_n to_o be_v form_v into_o canon_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o which_o have_v be_v high_o applaud_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v petition_v to_o dimiss_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v for_o some_o few_o day_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o convene_v they_o have_v also_o the_o sole_a power_n to_o dissolve_v this_o general_a council_n i_o shall_v add_v what_o richerius_n observe_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o session_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o though_o he_o doubt_v whether_o athanasius_n do_v compose_v that_o form_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o credit_n holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o athanasius_n 407._o he_o note_v also_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o the_o former_a council_n do_v most_o impertinent_o put_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 580._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o frequent_a corruption_n in_o these_o act_n why_o may_v not_o that_o bold_a hand_n who_o add_v to_o the_o legate_n name_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o in_o this_o session_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a certain_o preside_v add_v this_o huff_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o argument_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o all_o these_o title_n that_o when_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v he_o only_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o none_o but_o his_o own_o legate_n load_v he_o with_o those_o vain_a title_n the_o seven_o action_n contain_v only_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o private_a agreement_n make_v between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n 612._o the_o eight_o action_n be_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n who_o have_v former_o favour_v nestorius_n yet_o be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o pope_n leo_n who_o have_v judge_v his_o cause_n and_o acquit_v he_o before_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hear_v over_o again_o and_o he_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o council_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o over_o again_o by_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n and_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n and_o to_o his_o bishopric_n 617._o by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_n over_o again_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v determine_v and_o also_o that_o bare_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o clear_v any_o man_n from_o heresy_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n be_v genuine_a whereof_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n as_o the_o romanist_n brag_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o and_o show_v that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v final_o decide_v any_o cause_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v again_o in_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v as_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_o ruin_v the_o infallibility_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o action_n concern_v ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o be_v these_o observable_n first_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o layman_n and_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n first_o at_o tyre_n and_o then_o at_o berytus_n 637._o so_o that_o even_o provincial_a council_n do_v not_o meet_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n be_v not_o know_v then_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o berytus_n antioch_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a throne_n 644._o and_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n refer_v the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o nonnus_n who_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o his_o place_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o matter_n no_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n desire_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v revoke_v and_o utter_o annul_v the_o ephesine_n false_a synod_n 673._o for_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o be_v insufficient_a since_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_o effectual_o to_o confirm_v or_o null_n a_o council_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a to_o this_o action_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tack_v another_o concern_v a_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v to_o maintain_v domnus_n late_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v 155._o but_o they_o own_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o justinian_n time_n who_o express_o affirm_v domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a 9_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n own_v they_o find_v this_o in_o a_o old_a latin_a copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o very_a mint_n of_o forgery_n and_o this_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o mear_v fiction_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o action_n be_v spend_v in_o exame_v the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n both_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o bassianus_n plead_v he_o be_v due_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o election_n 688._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o usurp_v the_o nomination_n or_o confirmation_n of_o remote_a bishop_n again_o whereas_o baronius_n brag_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_v bassianus_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n his_o antagonist_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o four_o year_n since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v bassianus_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v metropolitan_o 49._o he_o do_v notorious_o prevaricate_v for_o stephen_n word_n be_v since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v he_o and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o stephen_n say_v more_o full_o that_o bassianus_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n leo_n and_o flavianus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 689._o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o baronius_n quotation_n who_o always_o resolve_v by_o false_a citation_n of_o author_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o bishop_n

in_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n marry_v by_o their_o modern_a corrupt_a roman_a standard_n and_o this_o sincere_a father_n must_v be_v make_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v man_n and_o expose_v as_o a_o notorious_a liar_n and_o dissembler_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o clergy_n marriage_n again_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n 57_o that_o he_o account_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n heretical_a because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v there_o and_o he_o infer_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o evil_a fame_n among_o the_o ancient_n 336._o but_o if_o st._n augustin_n have_v not_o be_v misrepresent_v there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o fallacious_a note_n st._n augustin_n blame_v this_o council_n in_o the_o second_o place_n cite_v as_o heretical_a for_o condemn_v athanasius_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v pope_n julius_n there_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o name_v athanasius_n first_o and_o julius_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o condemn_v he_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n as_o athanasius_n be_v wherefore_o baronius_n leave_v out_o the_o main_a part_n of_o st._n augustin_n argument_n only_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a inference_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o he_o false_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o cecilian_n time_n from_o a_o place_n where_o st._n augustin_n say_v cecilian_a of_o carthage_n be_v a_o catholic_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o land_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n 336._o that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n but_o baronius_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o rome_n that_o where_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o sentence_n he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v this_o very_a place_n again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o carthage_n own_v a_o right_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a protestation_n of_o that_o african_a council_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o place_n itself_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o appeal_n and_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n 450._o and_o so_o will_v equal_o prove_v a_o right_n in_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n if_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o there_o further_o from_o socrates_n his_o relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o gyzicum_n name_v by_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o receive_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o mistake_v a_o late_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a bishop_n he_o infer_v that_o this_o patriarch_n challenge_v no_o right_n no_o not_o in_o hollospont_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n 494._o now_o his_o name_v a_o bishop_n for_o this_o city_n show_v he_o challenge_v a_o right_a which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v his_o due_n both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o by_o this_o late_a law_n but_o a_o peaceable_a man_n recede_v from_o his_o right_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n rather_o than_o provoke_v a_o factious_a city_n be_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o right_a as_o baronius_n do_v pretend_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v these_o word_n cujus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la praesentes_fw-la veneramini_fw-la which_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n john_n be_v worship_v in_o that_o age_n 560._o but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o rome_n now_o give_v even_o to_o feign_a relic_n of_o uncertain_a saint_n a_o like_a falsehood_n about_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o note_v before_o 37._o again_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v a_o phrase_n of_o theodosius_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n where_o he_o advise_v the_o nestorian_n to_o show_v themselves_o approved-bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 620._o which_o baronius_n pretend_v respect_v the_o western_a church_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n plain_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n which_o be_v then_o general_o orthodox_n and_o against_o nestorius_n constantinople_n be_v often_o call_v rome_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o romania_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o author_n of_o these_o age_n put_v only_o for_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o very_o odd_a that_o he_o shall_v cite_v basil_n epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o regulate_v affair_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 116._o whereas_o st._n basil_n in_o many_o epistle_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o their_o despise_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o east_n not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o that_o brotherly_a aid_n which_o they_o may_v expect_v when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o over_o those_o eastern_a church_n leo_n be_v the_o first_o who_o venture_v to_o make_v any_o step_n towards_o this_o usurpation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n basil_n time_n to_o this_o device_n we_o may_v add_v his_o silent_a pass_v by_o all_o that_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v large_a in_o his_o note_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o how_o many_o word_n do_v he_o every_o where_o use_v when_o one_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n for_o communicate_v with_o a_o orthodox_n pope_n but_o when_o those_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n 202._o we_o have_v not_o one_o observation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o see_v thus_o though_o he_o cite_v innumerable_a heretical_a and_o illiterate_a write_n mere_o to_o confirm_v some_o incredible_a miracle_n or_o superstitious_a practice_n without_o any_o censure_n pass_v on_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o many_o roman_a writer_n high_o commend_v as_o write_v by_o a_o catholic_n ancient_n and_o learned_a author_n 351._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_v against_o it_o as_o heretical_a and_o what_o not_o because_o in_o that_o book_n we_o be_v tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o true_a christian_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n 255._o which_o sentence_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o new_a romish_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o orthodox_n father_n who_o very_o often_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n 137._o and_o baronius_n relate_v a_o little_a before_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o convert_v many_o pagan_n charge_v his_o new_a convert_v to_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n because_o he_o design_n to_o misapply_v it_o to_o justify_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n but_o the_o place_n itself_o plain_o suppose_v the_o western_a to_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o latin_a father_n alone_o and_o of_o innocent_a a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_a of_o this_o western_a church_n may_v suffice_v his_o adversary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o as_o to_o innocent_n opinion_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v agree_v with_o what_o the_o african_a council_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n constant_o hold_v with_o other_o church_n 4._o where_o we_o see_v innocent_a be_v only_o set_v out_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v right_a not_o because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o see_n or_o any_o supreme_a power_n in_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o

wine_n to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o do_v and_o provide_v both_o new_o consecrate_a for_o the_o sick_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o reserve_v neither_o for_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o forbid_v the_o needless_a reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o either_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v prohibit_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o so_o insatiable_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o extol_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o he_o cite_v all_o he_o can_v find_v of_o this_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o wish_v in_o one_o place_n he_o can_v find_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o style_n run_v out_o on_o so_o luscious_a a_o subject_n 206._o we_o note_v also_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o romanist_n here_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o second_o be_v for_o toleration_n because_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n baronius_n high_o commend_v the_o severe_a penal_a law_n make_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n against_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o establish_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n 480._o for_o baronius_n be_v always_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o toleration_n and_o stiff_o oppose_v the_o take_v away_o any_o penal_a law_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o office_n be_v to_o write_v a_o history_n and_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n book_n against_o vigilantius_n he_o put_v on_o the_o character_n of_o a_o disputant_n and_o make_v large_a digression_n to_o the_o heretic_n as_o he_o call_v the_o reform_a to_o justify_v such_o a_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o saint_n as_o rome_n use_v at_o this_o day_n which_o kind_n of_o veneration_n and_o worship_n s._n hierom_n will_v have_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o vigilantius_n 251._o have_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o age._n he_o note_v that_o upon_o the_o difference_n between_o theophilus_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n chrysostom_n a_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n shall_v keep_v that_o peace_n mutual_o which_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v 253._o which_o show_v those_o african_a father_n do_v not_o think_v one_o of_o these_o church_n superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o so_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v to_o innocent_a but_o only_o to_o theophilus_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v a_o peace_n if_o innocent_n supremacy_n have_v be_v then_o allow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a conjecture_n that_o if_o theophilus_n have_v write_v any_o paschal_n epistle_n after_o his_o difference_n with_o innocent_a no_o catholic_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o ibid._n for_o divers_a eminent_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n write_v to_o theophilus_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o after_o this_o yea_o synesius_n himself_o write_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v a_o question_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostolical_a succession_n 262._o and_o he_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o catholic_n though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o never_o do_v yield_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n alike_o groundless_a be_v his_o conjecture_n that_o arcadius_n labour_v to_o wipe_v out_o the_o stain_v he_o have_v contract_v in_o persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o translate_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n and_o by_o go_v into_o a_o martyr_n temple_n and_o there_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o martyr_n observe_v that_o but_o to_o god_n 261._o for_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o two_o forge_a epistle_n record_v by_o baronius_n pag._n 259._o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o arcadius_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n be_v do_v be_v convince_v he_o have_v do_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n wherefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o design_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o a_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o own_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o spoil_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o miracle_n since_o he_o own_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v work_v a_o miracle_n even_o before_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 272._o so_o that_o if_o miracle_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n than_o a_o church_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o which_o also_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n soon_o after_o where_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o difference_n with_o rome_n for_o many_o year_n theodoret_n say_v 85_o year_n yet_o all_o that_o while_o she_o be_v own_v by_o the_o best_a catholic_n for_o a_o true_a church_n 273._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o restore_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o communion_n in_o chrysostom_n '_o s_o case_n be_v only_o decide_v by_o pope_n innocent_a since_o alexander_n of_o antioch_n do_v transact_v this_o affair_n in_o the_o east_n and_o 24_o western_a bishop_n subscribe_v with_o innocent_a in_o the_o west_n to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o agreement_n of_o alexander_n 274._o yea_o thodoret_n ascribe_v this_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n 275._o but_o the_o annalist_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o right_a or_o wrong_n poor_a socrates_n be_v brand_v for_o a_o novatian_a heretic_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o persecute_v 307._o yet_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n 361._o and_o pope_n gregory_n constantinop_n who_o be_v both_o i_o hope_v very_o good_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v discern_v baronius_n his_o spirit_n in_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o all_o who_o censure_n persecute_v in_o the_o same_o year_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n under_o theophilus_n jurisdiction_n for_o all_o his_o quarrel_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v reserve_v the_o great_a case_n to_o his_o decision_n 312._o and_o yet_o be_v very_o good_a catholic_n all_v the_o while_n when_o a_o bishop_n plead_v for_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o have_v principal_o offend_v the_o church_n those_o intercession_n with_o pious_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o command_n but_o to_o make_v a_o general_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n to_o magistrate_n 335._o be_v to_o stretch_v the_o instance_n too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v another_o obvious_a note_n from_o s._n augustine_n petition_v and_o urge_v marcellinus_n to_o spare_v the_o heretic_n and_o not_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n upon_o they_o which_o baronius_n will_v not_o observe_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n use_v their_o power_n and_o interest_n to_o get_v heretic_n spare_v by_o secular_a magistrate_n whereas_o the_o inquisitor_n use_v their_o power_n now_o to_o oblige_v the_o lay-magistrate_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v god_n judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o goth_n invade_v france_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o heresy_n there_o break_v out_o 345._o which_o salvian_n more_o pious_o make_v to_o be_v a_o scourge_n for_o their_o immorality_n but_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v but_o two_o year_n before_o that_o alaricus_n waste_v italy_n and_o take_v rome_n itself_o yet_o baronius_n can_v not_o discern_v any_o heresy_n there_o but_o his_o general_a maxim_n be_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v destruction_n on_o those_o country_n where_o heresy_n arise_v now_o one_o may_v observe_v leo_n attempt_n to_o usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o many_o pious_a fraud_n use_v and_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n about_o false_a relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v as_o probable_a occasion_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n in_o italy_n as_o those_o he_o assign_v in_o france_n to_o proceed_v i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o atticus_n can_v have_v so_o little_a wit_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o rome_n as_o to_o call_v paulinus_n and_o evagrius_n successive_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n schismatic_n mere_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n as_o s._n cyril_n 348._o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v then_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o baronius_n often_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o catholic_n

namesake_n anastasius_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o think_v the_o quarrel_n about_o acacius_n now_o decease_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o two_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o 1279._o yet_o for_o the_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o his_o name_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n but_o withal_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o baptism_n and_o order_n he_o have_v give_v and_o justify_v this_o by_o good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n 1280._o gratian_n hold_v this_o last_o decree_n to_o be_v illegal_a and_o uncanonical_a because_o it_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 8._o but_o impartial_a reader_n will_v see_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v better_a confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n than_o the_o contrary_a ever_o be_v by_o any_o pope_n that_o hold_v it_o nor_o ought_v the_o note_n to_o say_v anastasius_n decree_v this_o by_o a_o dispensation_n ground_v on_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n that_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a order_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v only_a schism_n do_v not_o invalidate_v they_o to_o such_o as_o in_o their_o integrity_n receive_v they_o so_o that_o unless_o a_o pope_n need_v a_o dispensation_n to_o tell_v truth_n here_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o dispense_n power_n this_o epistle_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o memorial_n give_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n then_o at_o constantinople_n for_o a_o union_n between_o the_o two_o church_n 1283._o which_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o equal_a sister_n church_n and_o give_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o subjection_n due_a from_o they_o to_o rome_n which_o they_o think_v have_v unfortunate_o mistake_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n nor_o do_v anastasius_n in_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o any_o power_n that_o he_o have_v over_o alexandria_n but_o desire_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n call_v he_o the_o vicar_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o modern_a roman_a writer_n think_v too_o great_a a_o compliment_n to_o a_o lay_v prince_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v 498._o divide_v and_o choose_v two_o pope_n laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n but_o after_o a_o warm_a and_o long_o contest_v both_o party_n agree_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o heretical_a gothish_a king_n viz._n theodoric_n to_o declare_v a_o infallible_o orthodox_n head_n of_o the_o church_n 1286._o who_o modest_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o they_o at_o last_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n the_o note_n call_v this_o a_o schism_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1288._o but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o schism_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n only_o a_o legend_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o fabulous_a dialogue_n which_o disparage_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a tell_v we_o that_o paschasius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o holy_a roman_a deacon_n be_v see_v after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o odd_a purgatory_n of_o hot_a water_n condemn_v thither_o as_o symmachus_n friend_n tell_v the_o story_n for_o take_v part_n with_o laurentius_n 1289._o but_o it_o seem_v when_o this_o fable_n be_v make_v pray_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o fashion_n for_o paschasius_fw-la desire_v the_o bishop_n that_o see_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o release_v he_o the_o note_n also_o here_o cite_v a_o very_a idle_a story_n of_o a_o image_n which_o bleed_v when_o it_o be_v shoot_v but_o damascen_n be_v his_o author_n who_o live_v 250_o year_n after_o this_o and_o who_o story_n about_o image_n be_v general_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a but_o it_o be_v more_o material_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a crime_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v then_o so_o low_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n petition_v a_o arrian_n king_n to_o send_v visiter_n to_o try_v the_o pope_n who_o submit_v to_o this_o judicature_n authorize_v say_v the_o note_n by_o this_o excellent_a prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o observe_v not_o only_o acquit_v the_o pope_n but_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v 1290._o but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n ennodius_n who_o then_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o and_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o now_o will_v vindicate_v he_o show_v no_o great_a discretion_n in_o confess_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n 32._o for_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o deserve_v a_o worse_a purgatory_n than_o his_o antagonist_n paschasius_fw-la the_o epistle_n publish_v in_o symmachus_n name_n be_v eleven_o the_o two_o first_o of_o which_o be_v former_o direct_v to_o caesarius_n but_o now_o they_o alter_v the_o title_n and_o inscribe_v they_o to_o eonius_n it_o seem_v the_o forger_n be_v no_o good_a chronologer_n and_o the_o style_n be_v so_o barbarous_a the_o sense_n so_o obscure_a and_o the_o matter_n so_o jejune_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o any_o pope_n to_o have_v write_v they_o 1291._o and_o if_o symmachus_n write_v these_o the_o 5_o and_o 8_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o style_n to_o have_v be_v indict_v for_o he_o by_o a_o more_o able_a hand_n 1295._o that_o be_v by_o ennodius_n who_o binius_fw-la suppose_v do_v write_v the_o 8_o epistle_n 1300._o however_o this_o pope_n be_v very_o free_a in_o blame_v his_o predecessor_n for_o decree_a contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n supra_fw-la but_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o break_v many_o canon_n at_o once_o by_o order_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v name_v their_o successor_n 519._o in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n have_v manifest_o corrupt_v the_o text_n read_v it_v a_o quidem_fw-la ego_fw-la for_o ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la nego_fw-la 17._o but_o the_o sense_n show_v the_o forgery_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v charge_v the_o pope_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o acacius_n symmachus_n reply_v i_o deny_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v you_o o_o emperor_n but_o acacius_n leave_v he_o and_o you_o be_v quit_v of_o his_o excommunication_n if_o you_o do_v not_o thrust_v yourself_o into_o his_o excommunication_n you_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o we_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o yourself_o not_o by_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o stick_v to_o he_o or_o leave_v he_o however_o you_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o we_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n over_o and_o over_o declare_v they_o have_v not_o by_o any_o particular_a sentence_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v only_a acacius_n in_o particular_a and_o his_o follower_n in_o general_a who_o be_v sentence_v there_o in_o which_o sentence_n if_o the_o emperor_n wilful_o involve_v himself_o they_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v blame_v as_o if_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n with_o ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n contradict_v himself_o and_o confess_v he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n which_o he_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la nego_fw-la must_v be_v the_o true_a read_n and_o that_o bold_a forgery_n of_o turn_v it_o into_o ego_fw-la be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v up_o a_o early_a precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v emperor_n final_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o holy_a cheat_n observe_v that_o the_o pope_n dignity_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n where_o symmachus_n thus_o express_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a but_o a_o equal_a power_n so_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v a_o little_a they_o go_v much_o further_o and_o dare_v tell_v great_a untruth_n than_o he_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o century_n because_o the_o first_o synod_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o this_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v date_v after_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o age_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v proceed_v with_o god_n assistance_n hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v first_o in_o our_o usual_a method_n note_v some_o remarkable_a error_n in_o baronius_n that_o be_v within_o this_o period_n but_o have_v not_o fall_v in_o our_o way_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o council_n of_o this_o time_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v a_o just_a but_o severe_a censure_n of_o his_o own_o

most_o religious_o keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o principal_a time_n of_o his_o most_o solemn_a worship_n baronius_n also_o wrong_v zeno_n the_o emperor_n in_o say_v that_o his_o edict_n for_o union_n do_v anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 361._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n show_v the_o contrary_a since_o zeno_n only_o anathematize_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n whether_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o council_n and_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n only_o charge_v zeno_n with_o tacit_o abrogate_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 35._o and_o liberatus_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o john_n talaia_n for_o not_o relish_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 36._o yea_o the_o zealot_n against_o this_o general_a council_n at_o alexandria_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o peter_n because_o by_o subscribe_v this_o edict_n of_o union_n he_o have_v refuse_v open_o to_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 364._o all_o which_o show_v that_o this_o edict_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o council_n liberatus_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o paper_n be_v take_v away_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o baronius_n out_o of_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o monk_n and_o orthodox_n laity_n 381._o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o title_n of_o the_o several_a letter_n and_o cite_v liberatus_n for_o his_o evidence_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n after_o a_o fictitious_a letter_n of_o a_o roman_a synod_n and_o cite_v he_o thus_o these_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o acacius_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n 397._o by_o which_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o liberatus_n have_v attest_v this_o feign_a synodical_a letter_n but_o this_o author_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n which_o baronius_n have_v cite_v three_o page_n before_o 17._o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o synodical_a epistle_n thus_o he_o cite_v part_n of_o a_o oration_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o idol_n temple_n but_o now_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v of_o any_o worship_n of_o saint_n yet_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v always_o flourish_v not_o only_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o new_a dedicate_v church_n but_o among_o all_o catholic_n 440._o but_o he_o must_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n that_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o bold_a conclusion_n that_o have_v no_o premise_n again_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n of_o st._n michael_n appear_v and_o be_v worship_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o age_n he_o cite_v a_o poet_n who_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o he_o will_v also_o insinuate_v that_o this_o drepanius_n live_v about_o this_o time_n 480._o to_o make_v this_o superstition_n seem_v more_o ancient_a whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o drepanius_n florus_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 650_o that_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o this_o age_n and_o 50_o year_n after_o pope_n gregory_n 39_o at_o which_o time_n many_o corruption_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o baronius_n correct_v marcellinus_n chronicle_n about_o the_o ingress_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a whereas_o marcellinus_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 534_o and_o so_o be_v a_o very_a credible_a author_n 518._o but_o in_o the_o same_o page_n our_o annalist_n show_v how_o gross_o the_o pontifical_a be_v mistake_v in_o point_n of_o time_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o do_v under_o one_o pope_n that_o be_v do_v under_o another_o and_o affirm_v such_o and_o such_o fact_n do_v to_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o 23._o yet_o not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o many_o place_n this_o mistake_a author_n be_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o baronius_n his_o chronology_n and_o whereas_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la who_o writ_n an._n 518._o express_o say_v king_n theodorick_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n 186._o the_o cardinal_n reject_v his_o testimony_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o some_o spurious_a act_n affirm_v that_o pope_n symmachus_n call_v this_o synod_n 592._o for_o those_o be_v the_o best_a author_n that_o speak_v of_o their_o side_n §_o 3._o with_o like_o artifice_v our_o author_n conceal_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v prejudice_v his_o cause_n as_o for_o instance_n he_o note_v as_o a_o peculiar_a piece_n of_o impudence_n and_o madness_n in_o timothy_n aelurus_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o dart_v forth_o his_o anathema_n against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o make_v a_o dismal_a representation_n of_o that_o crime_n 224._o but_o the_o epistle_n which_o relate_v the_o story_n say_v he_o anathematise_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o basilius_n of_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 223._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceal_v that_o in_o his_o recapitulation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n look_v high_o and_o great_a than_o he_o be_v in_o those_o day_n liberatus_n no_o doubt_n be_v better_o inform_v what_o pass_v at_o alexandria_n than_o leo_n can_v he_o at_o rome_n so_o that_o his_o account_n that_o timothy_n aelurus_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n from_o alexandria_n be_v far_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o which_o baronius_n deduce_v from_o pope_n leo_n letter_n of_o his_o come_n first_o to_o constantinople_n but_o the_o cardinal_n correct_v liberatus_n by_o conjecture_n mere_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o emperor_n obey_v the_o pope_n 247._o in_o banish_v that_o heretic_n whereas_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o epistle_n write_v or_o message_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o new_a patriarch_n he_o always_o add_v the_o more_o according_a to_o custom_n 355._o but_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o according_a to_o custom_n for_o every_o new_a patriarch_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o he_o of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n to_o notify_v his_o election_n and_o declare_v his_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 360._o yet_o there_o baronius_n leave_v out_o thole_n word_n according_a to_o custom_n §_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n of_o his_o obscure_v the_o truth_n by_o false_a reason_n and_o particular_o by_o suppose_v thing_n as_o certain_a which_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o then_o make_v inference_n from_o thence_o and_o offer_v such_o conclusion_n for_o manifest_a truth_n thus_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o above_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o introduce_v a_o edict_n of_o marcian_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o with_o this_o phrase_n the_o emperor_n marcian_n obey_v pope_n leo_n 6._o whereas_o that_o letter_n of_o leo_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o edict_n and_o be_v a_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n well_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o edict_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o leo_n or_o his_o epistle_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o charge_v the_o alexandrian_n to_o follow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v process_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n 196._o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o month_n the_o year_n be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v date_v three_o year_n after_o leo_n epistle_n to_o marcian_n 33._o but_o the_o cardinal_n alter_v the_o date_n and_o will_v add_v to_o the_o sense_n only_o to_o support_v his_o mistake_a supposition_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v perhaps_o regulate_v some_o of_o the_o officer_n or_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o leo_n do_v pretend_v to_o command_v anatolius_n nor_o that_o anatolius_n own_v he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o all_o leo_n huff_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v keep_v the_o place_n

grow_v up_o by_o degree_n be_v large_a or_o narrow_a in_o old_a time_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v savour_v or_o oppose_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v never_o very_o great_a till_o the_o pope_n have_v ruin_v both_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n from_o this_o immoderate_a conceit_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o that_o age_n proceed_v that_o mistake_a observation_n that_o pope_n foelix_n and_o gelasius_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a write_n of_o s._n caesarius_n s._n avitus_n and_o the_o famous_a fulgentius_n who_o in_o peculiar_a tract_n confute_v faustus_n 449._o they_o must_v be_v very_o good_a blind_a catholic_n doubtless_o who_o reject_v a_o opinion_n rather_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o upon_o the_o solid_a aurgument_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n urge_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a orthodox_n writer_n baronius_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n wonder_n that_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n shall_v communicate_v with_o euphemius_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o main_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o hence_o he_o suppose_v the_o eastern_a catholic_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v not_o distinguish_v friend_n from_o foe_n 470._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o annalist_n prejudices_fw-la that_o put_v he_o into_o this_o mist_n the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n clear_o see_v their_o great_a patriarch_n be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o know_v no_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o cardinal_n dream_v of_o wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o think_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n less_o orthodox_n because_o rome_n reject_v he_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n utter_o confute_v his_o supposition_n and_o show_v how_o unjust_o he_o call_v we_o and_o other_o heretic_n mere_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n though_o we_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o further_a proof_n in_o the_o next_o year_n when_o elias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n own_v by_o baronius_n for_o a_o good_a catholic_n 610._o while_o the_o quarrel_n continue_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n which_o that_o author_n tax_n as_o a_o schism_n upon_o both_o side_n this_o elias_n communicate_v only_o with_o euphemius_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o so_o do_v since_o euphemius_n be_v a_o sound_n catholic_n and_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 479._o baronius_n indeed_o pretend_v euphemius_n be_v not_o yet_o condemn_v by_o gelasius_n 480._o but_o his_o predecessor_n have_v condemn_v acacius_n and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o partaker_n and_o gelasius_n be_v hot_a in_o this_o quarrel_n than_o foelix_n which_o elias_n of_o jerusalem_n know_v and_o yet_o take_v the_o contrary_a side_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o safe_a for_o a_o good_a catholic_a therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n be_v necessary_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o good_a catholic_n or_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n to_o conclude_v these_o example_n who_o can_v value_v all_o those_o pompous_a consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n appeal_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o a_o ambitious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 500_o which_o be_v despise_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o who_o know_v his_o partiality_n and_o consider_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n 1._o but_o we_o may_v note_v this_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v make_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o himself_o 31._o but_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o claim_n most_o unjust_o decree_v that_o when_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v in_o question_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o judge_n of_o they_o but_o himself_o 12._o and_o if_o he_o be_v party_n witness_v and_o judge_n we_o may_v guess_v which_o way_n the_o cause_n will_v go_v §_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v note_v some_o of_o those_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n wherein_o his_o zeal_n to_o serve_v a_o party_n have_v entangle_v this_o learned_a historian_n for_o example_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v in_o leo_n oppose_v the_o advancement_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o patriarchate_n and_o tax_v juvenalis_n the_o bishop_n there_o for_o arrogate_a this_o primacy_n to_o himself_o 199._o forget_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v settle_v this_o primacy_n upon_o he_o 414._o as_o for_o what_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o leo_n that_o cyril_n write_v to_o he_o against_o this_o and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o oppose_v it_o either_o leo_n feign_v this_o story_n or_o the_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a since_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n as_o st._n cyril_n shall_v write_v so_o humble_o as_o to_o beg_v a_o favour_n of_o leo_n then_o but_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n 200._o but_o leo_n do_v not_o like_o juvenalis_n his_o advancement_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n must_v condemn_v it_o though_o grant_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o though_o he_o say_v here_o juvenalis_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o good_a bishop_n in_o he_o and_o seek_v the_o primacy_n by_o evil_a art_n and_o forge_a write_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o soon_o after_o he_o tell_v that_o simeon_n stylites_n and_o the_o devout_a euthymius_n the_o grate_a saint_n of_o that_o age_n give_v juvenalis_n a_o good_a character_n and_o charge_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o 208._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v easy_o understand_v how_o any_o man_n can_v more_o evident_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a as_o occasion_n serve_v than_o baronius_n do_v in_o these_o different_a character_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o relate_v three_o wonderful_a if_o not_o incredible_a story_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o last_o though_o justify_v by_o a_o ancient_a picture_n which_o be_v proof_n enough_o sometime_o for_o a_o serviceable_a miracle_n he_o utter_o reject_v as_o a_o fable_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o two_o former_a instance_n tend_v to_o the_o pope_n credit_n but_o this_o last_o reflect_v something_o on_o his_o memory_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o author_n or_o other_o to_o attest_v it_o at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o sophronius_n 252._o but_o this_o poor_a fable_n want_v a_o father_n and_o issaid_a to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a ear_n and_o to_o want_v all_o ancient_a authority_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o most_o faithful_a act_n of_o daniel_n stylites_n and_o will_v have_v this_o saint_n pass_v for_o a_o prophet_n relate_v that_o after_o a_o great_a fire_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o endeavour_n to_o quench_v it_o prove_v vain_a they_o go_v to_o daniel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o foretell_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v cease_v after_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 261._o yet_o euogrius_n a_o more_o credible_a author_n say_v the_o fire_n endure_v but_o four_o day_n and_o some_o say_v six_o 262._o but_o his_o faithful_a act_n will_v have_v it_o burn_v seven_o day_n after_o the_o citizen_n come_v to_o daniel_n we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o these_o legend_n ascribe_v the_o save_v the_o whole_a city_n one_o to_o daniel_n another_o to_o st._n mercellus_n his_o prayer_n a_o three_o bring_v in_o st._n marcian_n prayer_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v one_o church_n 263._o and_o baronius_n call_v all_o these_o consentientia_fw-la dicta_fw-la agree_v report_n but_o a_o impartial_a historian_n will_v have_v discern_v the_o difference_n and_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o fiction_n 3._o for_o truth_n be_v one_o but_o fable_n have_v infinite_a variety_n he_o make_v a_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o emperor_n leo_n for_o make_v a_o eutychian_a heretic_n his_o admiral_n and_o impute_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o fleet_n to_o that_o sinful_a choice_n and_o his_o tolerate_n of_o heretic_n 281._o but_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v all_o tolerate_a prince_n be_v conquer_v and_o all_o heretical_a general_n beat_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o the_o reflection_n beside_o he_o forget_v that_o his_o majestic_a pope_n simplicius_n tolerate_v the_o arrian_n who_o about_o this_o time_n possess_v almost_o half_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n 370._o

and_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o remark_n of_o any_o judgement_n on_o he_o there_o be_v many_o evidence_n that_o baronius_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a and_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n petrus_n cnapheus_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a peter_z the_o full_a he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o idemque_fw-la fullo_n nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la 287._o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v also_o peter_n the_o full_a that_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n 338._o who_o be_v salute_v emperor_n in_o britain_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o time_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n archbishop_n usher_z 240._o to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o that_o famous_a man._n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o baronius_n to_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a christian_n of_o these_o day_n with_o the_o miraculous_a confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o africa_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o cruel_a arrian_n they_o still_o speak_v plain_o and_o own_v the_o true_a faith_n 411._o for_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o sacrament_n but_o though_o these_o bishop_n do_v then_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a romanist_n who_o have_v add_v new_a article_n to_o their_o creed_n new_a sacrament_n and_o set_v up_o many_o new_a object_n for_o worship_n so_o that_o if_o those_o african_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v no_o more_o own_o these_o than_o they_o do_v the_o vandal_n the_o censure_n of_o nicephorus_n who_o live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a age_n and_o the_o fiction_n devise_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n to_o support_v image-worship_n be_v no_o way_n credible_a xenaias_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o say_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o affirm_v that_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n 427._o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o considerate_o than_o those_o at_o rome_n now_o who_o overlook_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o express_o condemn_v their_o idolatry_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v from_o any_o author_n of_o his_o time_n now_o extant_a this_o xenaias_n be_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n however_o in_o this_o point_n baronius_n have_v miss_v binius_fw-la and_o other_o touch_v the_o age_n of_o faustus_n the_o semi-pelagian_a as_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o council_n in_o france_n relate_v to_o his_o opinion_n etc._n but_o these_o and_o some_o other_o error_n be_v learned_o and_o acurate_o correct_v by_o the_o famous_a vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 106._o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n how_o often_o do_v our_o annalist_n censure_v the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o patriarch_n for_o tolerate_v heretic_n how_o many_o dreadful_a judgement_n in_o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n providence_n do_v he_o note_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o single_a crime_n yet_o here_o we_o have_v a_o heretical_a emperor_n tolerate_v all_o his_o reign_n for_o 17_o year_n together_o and_o his_o name_n allow_v in_o the_o diptychs_n by_o many_o successive_a pope_n for_o near_o 30_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 455._o sure_o he_o will_v not_o own_o so_o many_o infallible_a guide_n before_o hormisda_n be_v ignorant_a of_o zeno_n heresy_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o their_o fault_n in_o tolerate_v he_o and_o own_v his_o memory_n be_v much_o great_a how_o much_o so_o ever_o therefore_o he_o will_v magnify_v his_o roman_a bishop_n care_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n when_o truth_n come_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o age_n do_v more_o service_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o euphemius_n threaten_v anastasius_n the_o emperor_n into_o profess_v the_o right_a faith_n while_o foelix_n flatter_v he_o 456._o which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o pious_a eastern_a bishop_n choose_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o pope_n while_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n false_o think_v to_o procure_v peace_n by_o impose_v silence_n both_o on_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n and_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o this_o vain_a hope_n 469._o but_o in_o a_o like_a case_n that_o happen_v afterward_o pope_n vigilius_n also_o decree_v as_o he_o say_v both_o side_n shall_v keep_v silence_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o prudent_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n 361._o so_o that_o baronius_n make_v that_o to_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o a_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o any_o body_n else_o such_o partiality_n be_v very_o unbecoming_a in_o any_o writer_n but_o chief_o in_o a_o historian_n he_o give_v it_o we_o as_o a_o ingenious_a argument_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n that_o the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o acacius_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v enemy_n witness_n and_o judge_n 475._o but_o this_o pope_n aim_v at_o his_o adversary_n like_o a_o unskilful_a fencer_n hit_v himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a reason_n why_o acacius_n his_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o enemy_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n when_o a_o most_o pious_a bishop_n the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v viz._n euphemius_n the_o annalist_n say_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v abdicate_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o abdicate_a acacius_n his_o name_n and_o he_o pretend_v the_o father_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o confessor_n or_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a churuh_n 505._o whereas_o cyril_n the_o monk_n cite_v by_o our_o historian_n say_v euphemius_n be_v impious_o depose_v from_o his_o see_n and_o exclaim_v against_o the_o wicked_a injustice_n of_o this_o fact_n 24._o which_o this_o man_n prejudice_n make_v he_o call_v god_n just_a judgement_n but_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v none_o in_o euphemius_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n most_o unjust_a claim_n of_o a_o superiority_n over_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v exempt_v by_o two_o general_a council_n from_o all_o subjection_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n as_o for_o his_o other_o assertion_n no_o father_n of_o credit_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o do_v appropriate_a martyrdom_n or_o confessorship_n to_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n yea_o this_o very_a age_n produce_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n and_o holy_a monk_n such_o as_o elias_n daniel_n stylites_n st._n sabas_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o take_v part_n in_o this_o contest_v with_o euphemius_n who_o then_o be_v and_o still_o be_v even_o by_o baronius_n call_v martyr_n and_o consessor_n yea_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o assert_n that_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o petty_a contest_v at_o rome_n mere_o about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n 543._o though_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o dispute_n and_o doubtless_o he_o can_v rob_v these_o eastern_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o suffer_v by_o heretic_n only_o for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o their_o deserve_a title_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o use_v paschasius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o pious_a roman_a deacon_n who_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o when_o two_o ambitious_a candidate_n scandalous_o strive_v for_o the_o papal_a chair_n he_o chance_v to_o take_v the_o less_o fortunate_a side_n and_o this_o he_o count_v die_v in_o schism_n and_o without_o any_o authority_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n because_o otherwise_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v 528._o the_o ground_n of_o these_o remark_n be_v a_o idle_a legend_n out_o of_o the_o fabulous_a dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o st._n gregory_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o make_v it_o schism_n and_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o mistake_v in_o a_o pope_n election_n be_v his_o own_o to_o conclude_v this_o sort_n of_o observation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o symmachus_n shall_v long_o expect_v letter_n from_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n more_o majorum_fw-la 530._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v yet_o scarce_o decide_v who_o be_v pope_n he_o or_o

himself_o beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n not_o command_v he_o as_o our_o historian_n word_n it_o to_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o degrade_v heretical_a clerk_n but_o to_o banish_v they_o from_o the_o city_n 228._o yet_o now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v prince_n to_o judge_v or_o punish_v clerk_n nor_o will_v baronius_n allow_v the_o emperor_n a_o right_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v this_o show_v he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o order_n the_o pope_n reverent_o receive_v and_o wish_v he_o can_v have_v obey_v it_o but_o modest_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o reason_n he_o offer_v why_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o council_n 229._o so_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v then_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o obey_v or_o excuse_v himself_o by_o just_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n pope_n leo_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o consent_n 234._o yea_o he_o own_v the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n be_v above_o he_o for_o what_o be_v define_v there_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v to_o a_o new_a scan_n 11._o thus_o thing_n stand_v then_o but_o rome_n be_v now_o above_o this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o pious_a a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v force_v woman_n to_o be_v nun_n nor_o any_o to_o be_v veil_v till_o she_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a till_o which_o age_n she_o be_v to_o remain_v free_a to_o marry_v if_o she_o please_v 233._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a now_o than_o to_o carry_v young_a woman_n against_o their_o will_n into_o nunnery_n and_o to_o make_v they_o take_v the_o vow_n at_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o these_o practice_n may_v be_v gainful_a but_o they_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n and_o usage_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o ancient_a age_n and_o those_o of_o the_o modern_a time_n st._n marcian_n take_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o direct_v his_o prayer_n only_o to_o christ_n to_o avert_v a_o dreadful_a fire_n 262._o but_o late_a legend_n represent_v their_o modern_a saint_n take_v up_o crucifix_n relic_n or_o the_o host_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o to_o decease_a saint_n in_o all_o case_n of_o danger_n so_o that_o any_o consider_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o primitive_a worship_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a that_o pope_n hilary_n forbid_v the_o emperor_n anthemius_n to_o allow_v any_o conventicle_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n in_o rome_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o boast_a letter_n of_o a_o bigoted_a pope_n viz._n gelasius_n yet_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o the_o note_n of_o the_o annalist_n be_v very_o erroneous_a viz._n that_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v plant_v at_o rome_n so_o easy_o as_o at_o constantinople_n 273._o for_o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n who_o be_v as_o great_a heretic_n as_o eutyches_n and_o aelurus_n be_v shelter_v at_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v more_o against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o heresy_n than_o the_o pope_n against_o pelagius_n and_o since_o a_o little_a after_o three_o part_n of_o seven_o in_o rome_n be_v arrian_n tolerate_v by_o the_o pope_n methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o rome_n extol_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o no_o weed_n of_o heresy_n can_v grow_v there_o it_o be_v but_o five_o year_n after_o this_o that_o baronius_n himself_o own_v that_o ricimer_n seize_v on_o st._n agathus_n church_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o the_o arrian_n hold_v their_o public_a assembly_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n 295._o who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o oppose_v prince_n who_o have_v great_a power_n and_o only_o trample_v on_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o cyril_n the_o monk_n which_o baronius_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n martyrius_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o suppress_v the_o eutychian_a heretic_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o saint_n from_o heaven_n shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o church_n 336._o for_o this_o title_n be_v now_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o rome_n but_o as_o to_o the_o embassy_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o heretic_n martyrius_n take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o pope_n simplicius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n say_v the_o imperial_a authority_n only_o can_v keep_v the_o sheepfold_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v pure_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n 341._o which_o show_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o considerable_a at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v something_o remarkable_a also_o that_o pope_n foelix_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n shall_v affirm_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a 386._o for_o now_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o general_n council_n to_o be_v authentic_a wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o legate_n do_v not_o preside_v the_o romanist_n proceed_n against_o the_o reform_a at_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n where_o some_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o terror_n and_o the_o oppress_a party_n who_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n be_v cite_v before_o their_o adversary_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n these_o proceed_n i_o say_v be_v a_o exact_a transcript_n of_o the_o arrian_n method_n in_o asrick_n when_o they_o resolve_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o conference_n to_o suppress_v the_o orthodox_n catholic_n 401._o in_o the_o story_n of_o find_v st._n barnabas_n relic_n we_o may_v observe_v all_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o any_o to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o saint_n from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o piece_n of_o superstition_n which_o now_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n be_v unknown_a to_o those_o age_n 505._o and_o st._n barnabas_n declare_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o patriarch_n he_o do_v not_o except_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o this_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v st._n peter_n universal_a supremacy_n baronius_n present_v we_o also_o with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o one_o lucidus_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o deadly_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n 448._o which_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n invent_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n then_o and_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n as_o we_o note_v signify_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o conclude_v the_o annalist_n shut_v up_o this_o century_n with_o a_o melancholy_a note_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a catholic_n prince_n in_o the_o world_n 531._o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v that_o all_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o three_z of_o they_o that_o be_v orthodox_n communicate_v with_o one_o another_o 518._o and_o he_o may_v have_v note_v also_o that_o at_o this_o juncture_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a pope_n and_o a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v then_o judge_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n the_o rival_n for_o that_o see_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v subsist_v as_o well_o without_o a_o pope_n as_o without_o orthodox_n prince_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o christ_n that_o invincible_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o sentry_n part_n iu_o cent_z vi_o chap._n i._n error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o year_n 500_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o iu._n general_n council_n an._n dom._n 553._o §_o 1._o we_o refer_v the_o council_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n symmachus_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o the_o first_o six_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n

they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o gangra_n be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a autherity_n the_o forger_n mean_v by_o papal_a authority_n but_o those_o bishop_n at_o gangra_n scarce_o know_v who_o be_v then_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o compiler_n of_o this_o council_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o forgery_n of_o late_a age_n where_o osius_n of_o corduba_n name_n the_o pretend_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v add_v to_o the_o synodical_a letter_n from_o this_o synod_n and_o therefore_o these_o act_n be_v devise_v long_o after_o this_o council_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v sit_v and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n who_o read_v here_o that_o symmachus_n and_o his_o council_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n nor_o any_o other_o profess_v piety_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o suppose_v anastasius_n no_o heretic_n and_o that_o pope_n then_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n 1375._o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o single_a remark_n upon_o the_o note_n on_o this_o forge_a council_n which_o pretend_v theodoric_n obey_v this_o council_n decree_v 1372._o in_o order_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o eustorgius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o bishop_n of_o milan_n till_o eight_o year_n after_o and_o no_o doubt_n that_o order_n be_v make_v by_o theodoric_n in_o pure_a regard_n to_o equity_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n i_o conclude_v these_o roman_a council_n with_o one_o remark_n relate_v to_o mons_fw-la du-pin_n who_o have_v take_v thing_n too_o much_o upon_o trust_n to_o be_v always_o trust_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v five_o of_o these_o six_o council_n for_o genuine_a ●08_n and_o give_v almost_o the_o baronian_a character_n of_o symmachus_n but_o these_o note_n i_o hope_v will_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v mistake_v both_o in_o his_o man_n and_o these_o synod_n and_o i_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v his_o account_n with_o these_o short_a remark_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o council_n abroad_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o the_o council_n 506._o of_o agatha_n now_o agde_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o alaricus_n a_o arrian_n king_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o divers_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o 1381._o but_o symmachus_n be_v not_o name_v so_o that_o our_o editor_n only_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o symmachus_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o particular_a remark_n but_o on_o the_o nine_o canon_n where_o caesarius_n who_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o promote_v that_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a and_o siricius_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1384._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o these_o order_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v general_o obey_v in_o france_n and_o that_o a_o pope_n decretal_a be_v of_o no_o force_n there_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n but_o become_v obligatory_a by_o the_o gallican_n church_n acceptance_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o canon_n in_o some_o council_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o france_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o note_n on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n where_o it_o appear_v their_o lent_n fast_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n till_o evening_n none_o but_o the_o infirm_a be_v permit_v to_o dine_v 1398._o but_o the_o roman_a lent_n unless_o they_o have_v alter_v their_o old_a rule_n allow_v man_n to_o dine_v in_o lent_n with_o variety_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a by_o much_o as_o this_o gallican_n custom_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v in_o 507._o symmachus_n time_n 1404._o but_o the_o act_n show_v he_o be_v not_o consult_v nor_o concern_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n clovis_n who_o also_o give_v they_o the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o when_o their_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o they_o send_v they_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o their_o king_n for_o confirmation_n with_o this_o memorable_a address_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v agree_v on_o seem_v right_a to_o your_o judgement_n we_o desire_v your_o assent_n that_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v obey_v as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o clovis_n be_v not_o want_v in_o respect_n to_o they_o for_o he_o style_v they_o holy_a lord_n and_o pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o their_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o monopoly_n of_o these_o title_n i_o conclude_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n his_o time_n with_o one_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 500_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a african_a fulgentius_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o visit_v rome_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n who_o acurate_o describe_v what_o the_o holy_a man_n see_v there_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o his_o view_n of_o theodoric_n his_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o salute_v the_o monk_n he_o meet_v with_o 16._o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o benediction_n one_o will_v think_v fulgentius_n shall_v have_v desire_v but_o whether_o the_o schism_n yet_o continue_v or_o symmachus_n his_o manner_n do_v not_o please_v the_o good_a man_n '_o its_o plain_a he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o §_o 3._o hormisda_n succeed_v symmachus_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o 514._o the_o letter_n of_o dorotheus_n that_o in_o his_o election_n and_o not_o before_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n cease_v which_o begin_v when_o symmachus_n be_v choose_v 642._o which_o show_v that_o symmachus_n have_v a_o strong_a party_n against_o he_o all_o his_o time_n can_v do_v nothing_o considerable_a this_o pope_n hormisda_n be_v either_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o be_v very_o criminal_a for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n i._n e._n sylverius_n who_o as_o liberatus_n testify_v be_v pope_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o 191._o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o do_v labour_n much_o to_o reconcile_v the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a church_n and_o at_o last_o in_o some_o measure_n effect_v it_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v separate_v as_o binius_fw-la note_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o catholic_n but_o of_o rome_n he_o mean_v about_o 80_o year_n 1439._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v many_o year_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o none_o till_o baronius_n ever_o say_v the_o eastern_a be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o note_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n clovis_n of_o france_n send_v hormisda_v a_o golden_a crown_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n for_o a_o present_a and_o thereby_o procure_v this_o reward_n from_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n still_o continue_v 1418._o which_o stuff_n be_v out_o of_o baronius_n 632._o but_o the_o story_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o inference_n for_o sirmondus_n prove_v that_o king_n clovis_n die_v anno_fw-la 511_o that_o be_v three_o year_n before_o hormisda_n be_v pope_n 305._o labbè_fw-la who_o own_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n will_v correct_v the_o mistake_n and_o put_v in_o childebert_n name_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o story_n can_v certain_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n right_a name_n marg_n wherefore_o we_o reject_v the_o whole_a relation_n as_o fabulous_a and_o for_o the_o inference_n the_o kingdom_n of_o frank_n indeed_o like_o all_o other_o kingdom_n who_o send_v no_o crown_n have_v continue_v but_o not_o in_o clovis_n his_o posterity_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a we_o shall_v make_v more_o remark_n on_o this_o pope_n history_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o many_o epistle_n be_v late_o find_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n or_o forge_v there_o which_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v the_o first_o epistle_n be_v certain_o forge_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o remigius_n but_o name_n king_n lovis_fw-la or_o clovis_n who_o be_v dead_a three_o year_n before_o as_o labbè_n own_v 1420._o for_o which_o cause_n sirmondus_n omit_v it_o as_o spurious_a and_o so_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n count_v it_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o another_o feign_a epistle_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v pretend_v to_o make_v a_o spanish_a bishop_n his_o legate_n there_o

deny_v that_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o appeal_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n to_o which_o some_o pope_n pretend_a which_o have_v make_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o fallacious_a argument_n however_o to_o prove_v the_o african_a church_n can_v not_o so_o long_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a because_o if_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a martyr_n all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o crown_n be_v only_o due_a to_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1686._o i_o reply_v this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o since_o no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o christian_a may_v die_v a_o true_a martyr_n if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o time_n or_o late_o of_o many_o eastern_a church_n another_o forgery_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n and_o justinian_n submission_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v to_o own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o to_o curse_v all_o their_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o church_n privilege_n 154._o but_o the_o cheat_n be_v so_o apparent_a the_o matter_n so_o improbable_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o date_n so_o absurd_a that_o baronius_n and_o both_o the_o editor_n reject_v it_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o a_o true_a doctrine_n can_v not_o need_v so_o many_o forgery_n to_o support_v it_o and_o the_o interest_n they_o serve_v show_n who_o employ_v these_o forger_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o boniface_n two_o roman_a council_n one_o of_o they_o revoke_v what_o the_o other_o decree_v the_o three_o be_v only_o in_o labbè_n be_v a_o glorious_a pageant_n dress_v up_o by_o the_o suspicious_a hand_n of_o a_o late_a library-keeper_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o introduce_v a_o poor_a greek_a bishop_n or_o two_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o roman_a record_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n 1691._o so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o their_o evidence_n be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o ominous_a that_o this_o synod_n be_v date_v in_o december_n that_o be_v two_o month_n after_o boniface_n death_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o all_o its_o session_n 1723._o to_o cover_v which_o evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n holstenius_fw-la give_v baronius_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n the_o lie_n about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n die_v and_o keep_v he_o alive_a some_o time_n long_o only_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o this_o new-found_a synod_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n may_v be_v in_o boniface_n time_n but_o not_o under_o he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o the_o 531._o bishop_n here_o call_v their_o lord_n call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v hold_v sub_fw-la mantano_n say_v baronius_n 167._o under_o montanus_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o the_o council_n say_v custom_n have_v give_v that_o authority_n 1734._o wherefore_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o exercise_n all_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o a_o primate_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o delegated_a power_n from_o he_o so_o that_o probable_o all_o those_o epistle_n which_o make_v legate_n in_o spain_n about_o this_o time_n be_v forge_v §_o 9_o john_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v boniface_n 532._o but_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o date_n of_o his_o election_n or_o his_o death_n and_o holstenius_fw-la differ_v from_o both_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o pope_n make_v no_o great_a figure_n 1741._o however_o right_a or_o wrong_n we_o have_v divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n the_o first_o to_o valerius_n say_v labbè_n appear_v by_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v spurious_a it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o ithacius_n and_o date_v with_o wrong_a consul_n 1741._o and_o i_o must_v add_v scripture_n be_v shameful_o pervert_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v as_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o only_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n by_o ephes_n four_o 24._o and_o coloss_n iii._o 10._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o have_v a_o pope_n write_v this_o i_o will_v have_v affirm_v he_o be_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n the_o next_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o justinian_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v pretend_v to_o declare_v his_o faith_n be_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v to_o say_v he_o have_v subject_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o much_o more_o stuff_n of_o this_o kind_n 1742._o this_o letter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a hottoman_a and_o many_o other_o very_o great_a lawyer_n who_o baronius_n call_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o petty_a fogger_n 197._o but_o confute_v their_o argument_n with_o false_a reason_v and_o forgery_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o note_v his_o error_n i_o shall_v now_o confine_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v spurious_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v justinian_n who_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o authentic_a law_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 10._o yea_o in_o the_o genuine_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v his_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n brother_n that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v here_o profess_v he_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o rome_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o differ_v from_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o his_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o make_v pope_n john_n now_o yield_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n notion_n declare_v he_o submit_v his_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o need_v no_o conjecture_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n look_v a_o little_a further_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o agapetus_n 1789._o he_o will_v see_v one_o of_o the_o bokl_a imposture_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o there_o justinian_n himself_o recite_v verbatim_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o whatever_o be_v more_o in_o this_o letter_n set_v out_o among_o john_n epistle_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o impudent_a forgery_n add_v by_o some_o false_a corrupter_n to_o serve_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n now_o by_o compare_v these_o two_o epistle_n it_o appear_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v genuine_a but_o in_o neither_o part_n be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o this_o subjection_n or_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o all_o that_o wretched_a jargon_n come_v in_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v viz._n from_o ideoque_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la universi_fw-la orientalis_fw-la tractus_fw-la &_o subjicere_fw-la till_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n petimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la vestrum_fw-la paternum_fw-la which_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v well_o note_v he_o will_v admire_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o corrupt_v a_o prince_n letter_n by_o add_v twice_o as_o much_o to_o it_o as_o he_o write_v shall_v be_v so_o silly_a to_o print_v the_o true_a letter_n within_o a_o few_o page_n but_o doubtless_o god_n infatuate_v such_o corrupter_n and_o the_o devil_n owe_v a_o shame_n to_o liar_n the_o next_o epistle_n from_o the_o gothic_a king_n athalaric_n be_v probable_o write_v soon_o after_o john_n election_n since_o it_o mention_n the_o roman_n come_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o beg_v leave_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n and_o both_o athalario_n and_o the_o senate_n make_v law_n to_o prevent_v simony_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v more_o ignominious_a this_o edict_n be_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n table_n and_o hang_v up_o before_o the_o court_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o all_o to_o see_v it_o 188._o but_o

precedent_n of_o it_o 375._o yet_o not_o only_a leo_n the_o four_o but_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a approve_v of_o this_o synod_n call_v and_o carry_v on_o without_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v knowledge_n or_o leave_n there_o be_v but_o one_o canon_n in_o this_o council_n which_o contradict_v the_o roman_a practice_n viz._n the_o nine_o which_o allow_v deacon_n to_o marry_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n if_o they_o declare_v at_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v single_a this_o canon_n therefore_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la strive_v to_o corrupt_v with_o false_a gloss_n the_o former_a say_v we_o may_v by_o this_o canon_n see_v how_o firm_o minister_n single_a life_n be_v assert_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o in_o the_o east_n 88_o now_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o private_a canon_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n which_o allow_v one_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_n shall_v show_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o may_v marry_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o note_n affirm_v that_o this_o among_o other_o canon_n solid_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a priest_n but_o deacon_n by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v without_o wife_n 2._o but_o the_o apostle_n certain_o allow_v deacon_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v the_o note_n proceed_v to_o say_v that_o deacon_n ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o contain_v be_v by_o these_o father_n permit_v to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n provide_v they_o leave_v off_o all_o sacred_a administration_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v among_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o chancel_n but_o among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsification_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o be_v ordain_v unwilling_o nor_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v present_o to_o lay-communion_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v that_o if_o they_o do_v marry_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o ministration_n 175._o so_o that_o these_o editor_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o make_v these_o ancient_a record_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o rather_o than_o let_v they_o seem_v to_o oppose_v their_o church_n present_a practice_n for_o which_o vile_a purpose_n there_o be_v another_o trick_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n for_o whereas_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n speak_v of_o lay-person_n which_o vow_a single_a life_n as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o afterward_o break_v their_o vow_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v bigamist_n the_o note_n 2._o on_o this_o canon_n put_v these_o word_n of_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n before_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n vow_v single_a life_n as_o they_o do_v now_o at_o rome_n §_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o naeccaesarea_n according_a to_o these_o editor_n be_v under_o sylvester_n 233._o who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v he_o know_v of_o it_o they_o may_v also_o have_v leave_v out_o leo_n the_o four_o approve_v it_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o because_o the_o note_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v it_o which_o be_v much_o more_o for_o its_o credit_n 2._o the_o same_o note_n say_v the_o first_o canon_n order_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n at_o elliberis_n and_o the_o nine_o at_o ancyra_n and_o if_o so_o that_o be_v not_o as_o they_o false_o gloss_n the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v live_v single_a or_o be_v reduce_v to_o lay_v communion_n for_o in_o that_o canon_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v allow_v to_o marry_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o minister_v as_o clergyman_n still_o and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o naeocaesarean_a canon_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o marriage_n be_v inconvenient_a many_o priest_n promise_v to_o live_v single_a now_o these_o only_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o marry_v afterward_o 180._o but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n the_o nicene_n council_n leave_v all_o clergyman_n free_a to_z marry_o or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v which_o show_v that_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o canon_n cease_v they_o believe_v its_o obligation_n do_v so_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n forbid_v a_o catechumen_n who_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o note_n say_v that_o baronius_n have_v sharp_o censure_v eusebius_n 49._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o baronius_n show_v more_o malice_n than_o wit_n in_o that_o censure_n eusebius_n only_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o constantine_n be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o with_o all_o ancient_a author_n agree_v that_o constantine_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n where_o then_o be_v the_o crime_n do_v not_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la both_o agree_v that_o constantine_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a baptism_n at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o canon_n forbid_v it_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o emperor_n who_o as_o baronius_n say_v be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la above_o the_o civil_a law_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o small_a provincial_a council_n wherefore_o eusebius_n his_o only_a crime_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v a_o truth_n which_o happen_v to_o contradict_v the_o lie_a act_n of_o sylvester_n and_o consequent_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n and_o annotator_n can_v never_o forgive_v he_o the_o next_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a disputation_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n but_o in_o the_o note_n 12._o we_o be_v tell_v the_o story_n be_v utter_o false_a only_o attest_v by_o sylvester_n act_n which_o swarm_v with_o lie_n as_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a yet_o out_o of_o these_o act_n as_o now_o extant_a be_v the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n at_o rome_n take_v and_o therefore_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v this_o council_n as_o a_o mere_a forgery_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o reject_v constantine_n baptism_n as_o well_o as_o this_o council_n since_o both_o rely_v on_o the_o same_o author_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o no_o way_n concern_v and_o so_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o forgery_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 14._o on_o occasion_n of_o arius_n heresy_n now_o break_v 315._o out_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n call_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o condemn_v he_o which_o first_o council_n of_o alexandria_n the_o editor_n say_v be_v under_o sylvester_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o till_o three_o year_n after_o 2._o an._n 318_o at_o which_o time_n alexander_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o council_n not_o to_o sylvester_n by_o name_n as_o the_o note_n false_o suggest_v but_o to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o for_o fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o more_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o that_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o editor_n have_v remove_v these_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o only_o give_v we_o note_n upon_o they_o here_o in_o which_o the_o annotator_n out_o of_o baronius_n turn_v the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o forgery_n of_o which_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o often_o convict_v upon_o we_o who_o they_o false_o call_v innovator_n 1._o four_o year_n after_o follow_v a_o second_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o the_o note_n hope_v to_o prove_v be_v under_o sylvester_n 1._o because_o athanasius_n say_v this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o say_v hosin_n be_v there_o upon_o this_o baronius_n fancy_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o general_n council_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a personal_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n conjecture_n hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n preside_v in_o this_o council_n etc._n and_o the_o note_n positive_o affirm_v this_o dream_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o athanasius_n call_v many_o synod_n general_n which_o be_v only_o provincial_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o the_o modern_a roman_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o he_o never_o mention_n sylvester_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v hosius_n be_v his_o legate_n but_o even_o

speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v once_o his_o friend_n and_o report_v his_o apostasy_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_n his_o turn_a catholic_n again_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o fiction_n and_o falsify_v of_o evidence_n and_o slight_a conjecture_n in_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v his_o find_v out_o a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o fall_n be_v clear_a his_o continuance_n in_o his_o heresy_n very_o probable_a and_o his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a come_v too_o late_o to_o save_v his_o church_n infallibility_n though_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o editor_n style_v the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n a_o general_n 359._o council_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o usual_o under_o liberius_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v 2._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n approve_a council_n as_o they_o style_v this_o 1._o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o send_v he_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o 〈…〉_z and_o though_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n observe_v his_o order_n and_o call_v it_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pious_a edict_n 15._o wherefore_o this_o general_a council_n be_v both_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n again_o constanti●s_v in_o his_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o western_a council_n against_o the_o fastern_a bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n baronius_n leave_v this_o genuine_a epistie_n record_v in_o s._n hilary_n fragment_n out_o of_o his_o annal_n we_o have_v also_o note_v before_o that_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o this_o council_n who_o must_v know_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n translate_v to_o his_o deserve_a rest_n as_o the_o ancient_a historian_n read_v that_o passage_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o can_v mean_v it_o of_o none_o but_o constantine_n 7._o yet_o baronius_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o read_v constans_n instead_o of_o constantine_n only_o to_o support_v the_o fable_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o editor_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a corruption_n for_o they_o examine_v nothing_o which_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n synod_n this_o year_n at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n i_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n on_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o name_v in_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o to_o feign_v any_o thing_n only_o one_o forgery_n of_o baronius_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o arian_n synod_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o great_a judge_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o name_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v because_o the_o true_a pope_n liberius_n be_v then_o in_o banishment_n 65._o but_o have_v he_o not_o often_o assert_v foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o if_o cyril_n have_v think_v fit_a may_v he_o not_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o socrates_n that_o cyril_n mean_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o delegate_n as_o all_o injure_a bishop_n in_o that_o age_n have_v use_v to_o do_v §_o 25._o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n from_o his_o three_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o arian_n bishop_n 362._o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n for_o decide_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o agree_v on_o what_o term_n recant_v arian_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o though_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o ancient_a historian_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o eminent_a action_n yet_o the_o editor_n out_o of_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o liberius_n 73._o and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o this_o pope_n call_v this_o orthodox_n council_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n the_o note_n affirm_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n who_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n and_o send_v two_o deacon_n to_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v for_o he_o yea_o this_o synod_n write_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v absent_a though_o it_o seem_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o eusebius_n come_v afterward_o and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v peace_n among_o those_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o one_o author_n to_o prove_v either_o he_o or_o lucifer_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a action_n though_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o any_o eminent_a business_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o liberius_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n to_o athanasius_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v now_o mere_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o his_o be_v at_o this_o time_n orthodox_n and_o concern_v in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o cite_v another_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o certify_v liberius_n what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o that_o epistle_n be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o athanasius_n work_n but_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o there_o be_v more_o forgery_n than_o genuine_a tract_n quote_v and_o beside_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o one_o ruffinianus_n and_o only_a mention_n the_o roman_a church_n approve_v what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n and_o we_o conclude_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o synod_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 66._o and_o pope_n liberius_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a council_n call_v in_o france_n by_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a 1._o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o orthodox_n synod_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o jovian_a then_o new_o make_v emperor_n 2._o which_o show_v that_o liberius_n either_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o this_o time_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a arrogance_n in_o the_o editor_n to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n be_v under_o liberius_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a note_n say_v it_o be_v call_v together_o by_o meletius_n and_o observe_v that_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v there_o recant_v their_o heresy_n a_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o pretend_v can_v be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n upon_o valentinian_n advancement_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o 365._o eastern_a bishop_n petition_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o be_v then_o very_o busy_a tell_v they_o they_o may_v call_v it_o where_o they_o please_v which_o the_o editor_n pretend_v be_v a_o decline_a to_o meddle_v in_o church_n affair_n be_v a_o layman_n but_o the_o bishop_n petition_n and_o his_o give_v they_o liberty_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o confirm_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v confirm_v 7._o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o send_v their_o legate_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o

particular_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v valentinian_n the_o other_o emperor_n have_v be_v in_o that_o city_n but_o he_o be_v absent_a these_o legate_n persuade_v liberius_n they_o be_v orthodox_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v back_o letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n to_o own_v they_o for_o good_a catholic_n 11._o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n letter_n style_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o colleague_n and_o brother_n second_o that_o liberius_n call_v himself_o only_o bishop_n of_o italy_n liberius_n ep._n italiae_n &_o alii_fw-la occident_n be_v episcopi_fw-la but_o baronius_n alter_v the_o point_v liberius_n episcopus_fw-la italiae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o that_o trick_n hope_v to_o conceal_v this_o mean_a title_n 153._o three_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a their_o opinion_n agree_v with_o his_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n four_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o very_a eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o macedonian_a party_n as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o letter_n in_o socrates_n show_v supr_n baronius_n indeed_o leave_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o title_n but_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v semi-arians_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o heretic_n in_o mattet_n of_o faith_n lose_v more_o by_o this_o embassy_n than_o his_o supremacy_n gain_v by_o it_o because_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o send_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n five_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n 1._o feign_v that_o beside_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n liberius_n write_v other_o letter_n command_v that_o eject_v bishop_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o baronius_n his_o forgery_n 154._o for_o s._n basil_n and_o also_o sozomen_n cite_v by_o the_o note_n on_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n 1._o mention_v not_o the_o legate_n show_v any_o other_o letter_n at_o their_o return_n into_o the_o east_n but_o only_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o they_o that_o the_o western_a bishop_n judge_v they_o orthodox_n their_o eastern_a brethren_n do_v restore_v they_o and_o so_o also_o these_o legate_n get_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o council_n in_o sicily_n as_o they_o be_v return_v home_o for_o the_o sicilian_a bishop_n by_o mistake_n take_v they_o for_o orthodox_n when_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n own_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o the_o note_n to_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n supr_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o he_o admit_v even_o suspect_v heretic_n to_o his_o communion_n none_o presume_v to_o reject_v they_o whereas_o we_o know_v that_o afterward_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n reject_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o communicate_v with_o semi-arians_a the_o next_o thing_n which_o occur_v be_v a_o synod_n in_o illyricum_n convene_v at_o the_o request_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n one_o of_o the_o eastern_a legate_n who_o while_o his_o fellow_n stay_v at_o rome_n go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o to_o send_v elpidius_n a_o brother_n and_o colleague_n of_o their_o own_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n declare_v they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n now_o though_o this_o synod_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o pope_n yet_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n feign_v that_o elpidius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n 155._o whereas_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o theodoret_n from_o who_o this_o story_n be_v take_v mention_n elpidius_n only_o as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o this_o council_n when_o these_o eastern_a legate_n return_v home_o there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n 1._o wherein_o they_o show_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o they_o have_v fraudulent_o obtain_v in_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o letter_n those_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v as_o heretic_n and_o particular_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o see_z but_o neither_o sozomen_n nor_o s._n basil_n say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o special_a letter_n of_o liberius_n or_o by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o this_o will_v spoil_v this_o pope_n infallibility_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o restore_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n who_o liberius_n poor_a man_n think_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o he_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o his_o consent_n alone_o but_o by_o his_o command_n also_o after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n foelix_n about_o who_o they_o differ_v so_o much_o that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o story_n but_o this_o that_o little_a of_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v the_o pontifical_a in_o liberius_n life_n say_v he_o die_v in_o peace_n but_o here_o it_o say_v he_o be_v martyr_a by_o constantius_n for_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o who_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n yet_o constantius_n be_v not_o baptise_a at_o all_o till_o after_o foelix_n his_o pretend_a martyrdom_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o not_o by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o one_o euzoius_n again_o the_o pontifical_a allow_v he_o but_o to_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o the_o note_n say_v this_o be_v right_a compute_v from_o liberius_n fall_v to_o his_o return_n which_o as_o sozomen_n affirm_v be_v but_o little_a before_o foelix_n his_o death_n 2._o whereas_o these_o very_a note_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o that_o liberius_n be_v above_o two_o year_n in_o exile_n 1._o therefore_o if_o he_o live_v but_o a_o small_a time_n after_o liberius_n return_n he_o must_v sit_v above_o two_o year_n but_o marcellinus_n who_o write_v in_o that_o age_n tell_v we_o foelix_fw-la live_v eight_o year_n after_o liberius_n be_v restore_v which_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n will_v conceal_v to_o hide_v the_o scandal_n that_o their_o church_n must_v get_v by_o a_o long_a schism_n and_o by_o a_o heretical_a pope_n of_o who_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o martyr_n only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o a_o modern_a fallacious_a inscription_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n many_o age_n after_o belong_v to_o some_o foelix_fw-la but_o which_o of_o they_o they_o know_v not_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a untruth_n that_o labbé_fw-fr note_n they_o be_v discard_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o isidore_v ware_n 849._o add_v that_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v steal_v from_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o in_o his_o lateran_n council_n 856._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la very_o often_o cite_v the_o two_o first_o epistle_n yet_o in_o his_o note_n on_o they_o he_o own_v they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 1._o for_o they_o forge_v many_o canon_n as_o make_v at_o nice_a and_o tell_v that_o idle_a story_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o forger_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o false_a and_o flatter_a title_n and_o the_o body_n of_o they_o nauseous_o and_o ridiculous_o press_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 26._o the_o entrance_n of_o damasus_n into_o the_o papacy_n 367._o be_v not_o without_o blood_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_n for_o damasus_n other_o for_o ursicinus_n damasus_n his_o party_n be_v strong_a slay_v many_o of_o their_o adversary_n in_o a_o church_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n testify_v chron._n and_o though_o ammianus_n be_v a_o pagan_a historian_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o live_v high_a and_o great_a that_o make_v man_n contend_v so_o fierce_o for_o the_o papacy_n for_o s._n basil_n himself_o about_o this_o time_n tax_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o pride_n and_o s._n hierom_n the_o great_a friend_n of_o that_o church_n often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o so_o that_o the_o note_n on_o damasus_n his_o life_n do_v but_o glory_n in_o their_o church_n shame_n when_o from_o these_o author_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o magnificence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o papacy_n 2._o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a be_v for_o many_o age_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o damasus_n and_o he_o

the_o roman_a editor_n in_o their_o preface_n and_o note_n ascribe_v most_o false_o to_o his_o want_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n three_o in_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n they_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o eustathius_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o 340._o and_o though_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o then_o for_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o say_v nestorius_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v 536._o and_o the_o pope_n repeat_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n 361._o and_o in_o that_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 376._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v have_v it_o then_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a in_o three_o several_a epistle_n of_o a_o notorious_a tautology_n for_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a style_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v nestorius_n must_v profess_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o when_o cyril_n have_v inform_v john_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o roman_a synod_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o those_o of_o macedon_n and_o to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v in_o this_o sentence_n cyril_n add_v that_o he_o of_o antioch_n must_v comply_v with_o this_o decree_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n and_o of_o these_o other_o great_a man_n 380._o this_o passage_n the_o preface_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o cyril_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o his_o chief_a weapon_n in_o this_o cause_n 539._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n single_o consider_v but_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o divers_a eminent_a one_o in_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n agree_v with_o all_o these_o that_o make_v his_o communion_n so_o valuable_a four_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o nestorius_n write_v to_o celestine_n as_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v he_o will_v converse_v with_o he_o as_o one_o brother_n use_v to_o do_v with_o another_o 530._o which_o show_v that_o as_o patriarch_n they_o be_v upon_o equal_a ground_n it_o be_v true_a cyril_n who_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o his_o modesty_n as_o his_o learning_n call_v celestine_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n 377._o from_o which_o the_o romanist_n will_v draw_v conclusion_n for_o their_o supremacy_n but_o we_o note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o call_v john_n of_o antioch_n also_o his_o lord_n belove_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a ibid._n which_o very_a word_n cyril_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o pope_n there_o his_o lord_n most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a 388._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o they_o frequent_o style_v their_o equal_n and_o inferior_n their_o lord_n so_o cyril_n call_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n 381._o so_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n call_v nestorius_n his_o lord_n 25._o and_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o bestow_v upon_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mindus_n a_o small_a city_n 393._o and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o expose_v those_o vain_a arguer_n who_o from_o some_o such_o title_n bestow_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n think_v to_o establish_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n five_o among_o all_o these_o preliminary_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o mean_a both_o for_o style_n and_o sense_n than_o those_o of_o pope_n celestine_n yet_o baronius_n brag_v of_o that_o to_o nestorius_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o confute_v he_o call_z it_o a_o divine_a epistle_n 534._o but_o alas_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o cyril_n letter_n the_o phrase_n be_v very_o ordinary_a the_o period_n intricate_a the_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v use_v against_o any_o heretic_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n very_o odd_a as_o when_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o may_v use_v st._n paul_n word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 356._o however_o there_o be_v one_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v have_v his_o successor_n observe_v this_o rule_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o trent_n article_n have_v never_o be_v establish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o editor_n have_v not_o in_o that_o very_a page_n leave_v out_o by_o design_n one_o of_o celestine_n own_o word_n for_o he_o threaten_v nestorius_n that_o if_o after_o this_o three_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o shall_v be_v utter_o excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o council_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o they_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la collegii_fw-la &_o conventu_fw-la christianorum_fw-la 357._o as_o if_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v a_o patriarch_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o even_o when_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o he_o st._n cyril_n note_n that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o decree_n will_v only_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 380._o and_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o east_n too_o then_o indeed_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n as_o celestine_n intimate_v will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n six_o in_o cyril_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a say_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a dignity_n as_o they_o be_v both_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n 400._o which_o show_v for_o all_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 235._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o power_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o say_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o lawful_a evidence_n 4._o seven_o in_o the_o emperor_n commission_n to_o candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o great_a officer_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n we_o may_v see_v the_o emperor_n give_v he_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o cause_n and_o question_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v of_o and_o to_o forbid_v any_o pecuniary_a or_o criminal_a cause_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 594._o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o power_n of_o manage_v and_o order_v the_o synod_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o layman_n his_o representative_a for_o that_o purpose_n second_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n if_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o name_n before_o the_o act_n be_v genuine_a of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o that_o cyril_n be_v mention_v first_o both_o in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n present_a and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o precedence_n due_a to_o celestine_n here_o call_v archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o title_n give_v to_o cyril_n afterward_o who_o legate_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v but_o only_o to_o have_v his_o place_n 445._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v first_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v there_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o council_n begin_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o do_v not_o come_v till_o

more_o solemn_a worship_n 571._o by_o which_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o she_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o true_a except_o only_o that_o she_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n from_o whence_o baronius_n prove_v this_o say_v nothing_o of_o either_o praise_n or_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v nestorius_n be_v depose_v they_o begin_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o commend_v the_o synod_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v what_o honour_n the_o people_n do_v they_o by_o carry_v lamp_n and_o burn_a incense_n before_o they_o he_o add●_n thus_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v he_o 574._o so_o that_o all_o this_o story_n of_o their_o praise_n and_o venerate_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v his_o own_o fiction_n as_o be_v also_o that_o other_o conjecture_n of_o he_o that_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n declare_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n once_o live_v together_o at_o ephesus_n 571._o for_o that_o synodal_n epistle_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o church_n there_o call_v by_o their_o name_n lab._n so_o when_o he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n be_v then_o make_v holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o 1252._o and_o baronius_n add_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_n to_o say_v and_o often_o repeat_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n even_o while_o they_o suck_v the_o breast_n but_o i_o ask_v why_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v this_o be_v it_o bare_o because_o baronius_n say_v so_o do_v not_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o false_a thing_n to_o justify_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n or_o can_v he_o produce_v one_o ancient_a author_n about_o this_o time_n or_o of_o divers_a age_n after_o wherein_o this_o phrase_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v use_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v virgini_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a addition_n be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n be_v a_o scandalous_a innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o superstitious_a age_n and_o just_o reject_v by_o we_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o antiquity_n in_o own_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o worship_v she_o or_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o act_n be_v extant_a at_o large_a do_v abundant_o confute_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o set_v forth_o many_o other_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v innovation_n and_o corruption_n §_o 3._o after_o celestine_n death_n pope_n sixtus_n or_o xystus_n the_o 432._o three_o succeed_v who_o sit_v about_o eight_o year_n but_o do_v few_o memorable_a thing_n in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 105._o though_o afterward_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o strenuous_o oppose_v they_o 440._o wherefore_o baronius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v those_o three_o tract_n of_o riches_n of_o evil_a teacher_n and_o of_o chastity_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o by_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o they_o since_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n xystus_n be_v then_o a_o pelagian_a himself_n this_o pope_n write_v as_o be_v say_v three_o epistle_n two_o of_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o they_o show_v xystus_n his_o consent_n to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o to_o cyril_n act_n afterward_o as_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o late_a of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o memorable_a say_v cite_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n let_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o novelty_n hereafter_o since_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v old_a 618._o have_v his_o successor_n mind_v this_o good_a rule_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o add_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o those_o old_a one_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v before_o xystus_n his_o time_n the_o pontifical_a relate_v a_o sorry_a of_o one_o bassus_n who_o accuse_v this_o pope_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o a_o synod_n of_o 56_o bishop_n convene_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n clear_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n now_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o have_v forge_v a_o three_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o his_o purge_a himself_o upon_o oath_n but_o labbe_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o spurious_a and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v steal_v in_o part_n out_o of_o pope_n fabian_n his_o three_o epistle_n and_o because_o the_o date_n be_v wrong_a 1265_o for_o these_o argument_n will_v serve_v to_o condemn_v a_o epistle_n that_o suppose_v a_o pope_n accuse_v and_o try_v by_o his_o peer_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n binius_fw-la will_v have_v justify_v it_o though_o it_o have_v these_o and_o great_a fault_n beside_o this_o epistle_n some_o illiterate_a monk_n have_v forge_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v try_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o latin_a nor_o sense_n in_o it_o be_v as_o dull_a as_o that_o of_o sinuessa_n but_o the_o inventor_n design_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o gentle_o censure_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la 641._o and_o to_o this_o they_o have_v tack_v another_o such_o a_o council_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o pope_n sixtus_n for_o attempt_v to_o challenge_v the_o precedency_n before_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v not_o only_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n allege_v this_o council_n for_o good_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n do_v so_o also_o whereas_o he_o own_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o act_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n 1283._o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v cautious_a how_o we_o trust_v the_o roman_a writer_n ancient_a or_o modern_a when_o they_o cite_v record_n to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n theodoret_n mention_n a_o great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n about_o settle_v the_o 439._o precedence_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarchate_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n baronius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o binius_fw-la in_o relate_v this_o have_v add_v to_o theodoret_n word_n that_o alexandria_n claim_v the_o priority_n before_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o quotation_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o theodort_n ep._n 86._o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o part_n of_o the_o story_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o church_n credit_n however_o this_o council_n evident_o show_v 1284._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o east_n they_o call_v great_a council_n without_o he_o and_o settle_v the_o precedency_n of_o their_o own_o patriarchate_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o sixtus_n he_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o further_o be_v that_o be_v warn_v by_o leo_n his_o deacon_n and_o successor_n afterward_o he_o discover_v and_o prevent_v the_o attempt_n of_o julianus_n of_o hecla_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o prosper_n inform_v we_o an._n 440._o in_o chron._n in_o this_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n of_o riez_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n date_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consul_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n 1284._o for_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o first_o subscribe_v and_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o marca_n confess_v 93._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o note_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o hilary_n of_o arles_n as_o primate_n of_o those_o part_n of_o france_n call_v a_o provincial_a

council_n depose_v a_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n uncanonical_o choose_v and_o make_v divers_a decree_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o enslave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o after_o time_n §_o 4._o leo_fw-la the_o first_o succeed_v xystus_n be_v a_o active_a 440._o bold_a and_o aspire_a man_n so_o that_o he_o concern_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n and_o every_o where_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n 336._o for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o favourable_a conjuncture_n by_o the_o misfortune_n which_o then_o happen_v to_o all_o other_o great_a church_n the_o african_n be_v under_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n the_o eastern_a church_n distract_v with_o heresy_n and_o a_o woeful_a schism_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n betray_v and_o oppress_v by_o three_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n condemn_v and_o murder_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n very_o young_a and_o he_o in_o the_o east_n a_o weak_a man_n and_o both_o govern_v by_o devout_a and_o zealous_a woman_n all_o which_o circumstance_n contribute_v to_o make_v leo_n who_o be_v always_o orthodox_n and_o powerful_a very_o great_a the_o pontifical_a relate_v but_o few_o of_o his_o action_n and_o those_o with_o many_o mistake_n 1290._o but_o because_o all_o the_o follow_a council_n give_v we_o so_o much_o of_o his_o life_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o pontifical_a and_o take_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n first_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o find_v out_o two_o heresy_n the_o eutychian_a and_o the_o nestorian_a but_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v find_v out_o and_o condemn_v long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o as_o for_o eutyches_n he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o censure_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o leo_n take_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n yea_o he_o write_v a_o kind_a letter_n to_o this_o heretic_n 95._o and_o two_o angry_a letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o flavianus_n 8._o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o till_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o hold_v leo_n incline_v to_o be_v eutyches_n friend_n for_o which_o indeed_o afterward_o he_o make_v ample_a amends_o in_o assist_v towards_o eutyches_n condemnation_n second_o the_o pontifical_a various_o and_o false_o report_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v pulcheria_n be_v present_a with_o martianus_n there_o and_o that_o they_o confess_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n desire_v they_o to_o send_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o expound_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o leo_n after_o this_o do_v write_v a_o tract_n condemn_v all_o heresy_n all_o which_o be_v gross_a mistake_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o write_v many_o epistle_n and_o frequent_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o do_v prevail_v with_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hunns_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v destroy_v it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o he_o add_v some_o passage_n to_o the_o roman_a office_n and_o that_o he_o order_v some_o to_o watch_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o which_o in_o this_o age_n many_o begin_v to_o make_v visit_n and_o oblation_n but_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n add_v divers_a incredible_a story_n as_o that_o about_o the_o hearse-cloth_n which_o bleed_v when_o leo_n clip_v it_o with_o scissors_o which_o gregory_n mention_n near_o 200_o year_n after_o only_a as_o a_o report_n which_o he_o can_v not_o cite_v any_o author_n for_o and_o another_o story_n or_o two_o out_o of_o sophronius_n his_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la a_o book_n stuff_v with_o fable_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v 261._o for_o have_v cite_v a_o false_a story_n out_o of_o this_o author_n he_o have_v these_o word_n since_o he_o put_v so_o many_o lie_v together_o in_o this_o one_o narration_n what_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o baronius_n himself_o cite_v this_o author_n for_o miracle_n and_o vision_n very_o oft_o and_o in_o one_o place_n relate_v two_o miracle_n out_o of_o sophronius_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o flavianus_n against_o eujyches_n and_o nestorius_n a_o epistle_n indeed_o very_a orthodox_n and_o at_o that_o time_n very_o seasonable_a but_o far_o from_o merit_v those_o prodigious_a encomium_n baronius_n or_o the_o legend_n give_v it_o who_o magnify_v it_o as_o if_o it_o equal_v the_o creed_n and_o prove_v the_o pope_n alone_o be_v to_o define_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o teach_v general_a council_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 81._o but_o whatever_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o xth_o and_o print_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 344._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n but_o to_o the_o learned_a prosper_n who_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o write_v not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o other_o letter_n for_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o phrase_n be_v prosper_n only_o they_o be_v write_v in_o leo_n name_n as_o gennadius_n testify_v who_o live_v but_o fifty_o year_n after_o leo_n become_v pope_n 402._o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o trithemius_n chron._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o epistle_n of_o this_o very_a prosper_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o we_o note_v before_o go_v under_o pope_n celestine_n name_n but_o far_o exceed_v the_o style_n of_o celestine_n own_o letter_n i_o only_o add_v that_o labbè_fw-la here_o print_v all_o these_o epistle_n which_o bear_v leo_n name_n 1293._o some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v afterward_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n binius_fw-la entitle_v under_o leo_n 441._o but_o labbè_fw-la ashamed_a of_o that_o gross_a pretence_n leave_v these_o word_n out_o 1446._o for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o and_o hold_v under_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o primate_n in_o those_o part_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n own_v his_o primacy_n and_o meet_v at_o his_o summons_n 94._o of_o which_o binius_fw-la take_v no_o notice_n there_o be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n many_o good_a canon_n for_o discipline_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n without_o any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n be_v publish_v a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o a_o very_a excellent_a office_n for_o reconcile_a penitent_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n which_o prove_v form_n have_v then_o be_v long_o in_o use_n the_o second_o council_n at_o vasatis_n or_o razai_n in_o france_n col_fw-fr seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v wrong_n date_v for_o i_o observe_v the_o 442._o four_o canon_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n hierom_n with_o this_o title_n one_o of_o the_o father_n assert_n etc._n etc._n now_o st._n hierom_n die_v but_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o council_n and_o can_v hardly_o so_o soon_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n beside_o the_o six_o canon_n cite_v one_o of_o the_o spurious_a epistle_n of_o clement_n forge_v after_o this_o age._n but_o the_o five_o canon_n order_n him_z who_o be_v aggrieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o show_v that_o reserve_v cause_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o allow_v or_o use_v then_o the_o editor_n have_v a_o roman_a council_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o 444._o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o examine_v the_o manichean_a heretic_n lab._n but_o there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o leo_n proceed_v against_o they_o of_o which_o the_o note_n say_v nothing_o but_o baronius_n inform_v we_o 6._o first_o that_o he_o discover_v the_o manichaean_n by_o their_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cop_z in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o this_o pope_n count_v a_o great_a impiety_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o foresee_v that_o his_o successor_n will_v take_v the_o cup_n away_o from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o passage_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v orthodox_n do_v receive_v the_o cup_n then_o or_o else_o the_o heretic_n not_o receive_v it_o can_v not_o have_v discover_v they_o second_o baronius_n note_n that_o because_o these_o manichaean_n idolatrous_o adore_v the_o rise_a sun_n leo_n forbid_v the_o orthodox_n people_n to_o use_v that_o innocent_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o

hold_v long_o after_o celestine_n death_n at_o st._n germane_a second_v come_v hither_o so_o that_o in_o this_o island_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o those_o day_n and_o one_o sister_n church_n desire_v help_v of_o another_o to_o repress_v heresy_n without_o any_o recourse_n to_o rome_n §_o 6._o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o flavianus_n 448._o eutyches_n a_o monk_n be_v formal_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o nestorianism_n to_o hold_v two_o nature_n as_o two_o person_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v three_o several_a time_n cite_v before_o the_o council_n and_o have_v sufficient_a time_n give_v but_o refuse_v to_o come_v till_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o though_o he_o do_v come_v at_o last_o obstinate_o defend_v his_o heresy_n he_o be_v unanimous_o condemn_v and_o by_o flavianus_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v which_o be_v a_o judicial_a proceed_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n in_o relate_v this_o 55._o make_v some_o remark_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v for_o first_o when_o eutyches_n say_v he_o will_v subscribe_v the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n council_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n they_o note_v this_o be_v more_o haereticorum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o further_o obligatory_a than_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n second_o whether_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n athanasius_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o always_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o great_a council_n ever_o confirm_v their_o determination_n first_o by_o scripture_n three_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o eutyches_n in_o that_o age_n do_v censure_v he_o for_o appeal_n first_o to_o scripture_n baronius_n himself_o cite_v flavianus_n his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o first_o allege_v scripture_n and_o then_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n 76._o and_o pope_n leo_n say_v eutyches_n err_v by_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o to_o himself_o 304._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o eutyches_n to_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o the_o father_n exposition_n nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o but_o to_o expound_v it_o wrongful_o be_v his_o crime_n and_o that_o be_v more_o haereticorum_fw-la second_o when_o eutyches_n petition_v theodosius_n in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o synod_n binius_fw-la add_v to_o his_o author_n word_n that_o this_o be_v also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n whereas_o it_o appear_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v and_o support_v they_o and_o none_o often_o than_o pope_n leo_n himself_o so_o that_o a_o thing_n do_v as_o frequent_o by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o heretic_n can_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o mark_v of_o heresy_n three_o binius_fw-la pretend_v that_o eutyches_n appeal_v from_o this_o synod_n to_o pope_n leo_n now_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n relate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o recite_v by_o baronius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v eutyches_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalonica_n 75._o yet_o they_o make_v as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o appeal_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n four_o binius_fw-la note_n the_o appeal_n be_v not_o admit_v i_o reply_v pope_n leo_n do_v so_o far_o receive_v eutyches_n letter_n that_o he_o write_v three_o epistle_n on_o his_o behalf_n before_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o quarrel_v with_o flavianus_n for_o condemn_v a_o convict_a heretic_n before_o he_o have_v consult_v he_o 8._o but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n at_o all_o flavianus_n do_v write_v indeed_o to_o leo_n and_o probable_o to_o all_o other_o patriarch_n after_o the_o canonical_a judgement_n be_v over_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o proceed_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o break_v the_o canon_n by_o admit_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o church_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o another_o but_o the_o style_n of_o flavianus_n his_o letter_n show_v that_o he_o need_v not_o ask_v leo_n leave_n to_o censure_v a_o heretical_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n nor_o do_v he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o know_v 298._o so_o that_o baronius_n false_o infer_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o confirm_v all_o sentence_n against_o they_o from_o this_o letter_n of_o flavianus_n and_o he_o as_o false_o make_v the_o like_a inference_n from_o eutyches_n write_v to_o leo_n as_o if_o he_o know_v of_o what_o weight_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v for_o which_o council_n in_o doubtful_a case_n use_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v certain_o incline_v 63._o for_o eutyches_n write_v to_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o baronius_n in_o that_o page_n confess_v and_o consider_v leo_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o one_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o this_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n stay_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o do_v those_o bishop_n who_o despise_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n value_v pope_n leo_n judgement_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v for_o flavianus_n so_o little_a truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o annalist_n pompous_a observation_n which_o only_o show_v that_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v from_o every_o passage_n to_o extort_v some_o kind_n of_o colour_n for_o his_o dear_a supremacy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v two_o synod_n one_o at_o tyre_n the_o other_o at_o berithus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o ibas_n a_o syrian_a bishop_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n be_v concern_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a proceed_n 449._o but_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v by_o eutyches_n and_o chrysapius_n one_o of_o his_o great_a courtier_n a_o eunuch_n espouse_n the_o quarrel_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o sentence_n which_o flavianus_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o the_o late_a synod_n revoke_v and_o pope_n leo_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o snare_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o eutyches_n and_o theodosius_n till_o flavianus_n have_v better_o inform_v he_o for_o leo_n write_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o flavianus_n on_o eutyches_n behalf_n at_o first_o and_o whereas_o baronius_n ought_v to_o blush_v for_o the_o pope_n mistake_n he_o recite_v these_o two_o letter_n and_o talk_v big_a of_o his_o be_v own_v for_o the_o lawful_a and_o chief_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastil_n controversy_n yea_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n 73._o but_o though_o as_o a_o ingenuous_a romanist_n observe_v leo_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n boast_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o more_o than_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v 335._o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o epistle_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o baronius_n infer_v from_o they_o and_o that_o letter_n of_o flavianus_n which_o deliver_v this_o infallible_a judge_n from_o his_o mistake_n declare_v that_o eutyches_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a and_o canonical_a condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o consent_v and_o to_o join_v in_o it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v a_o sentence_n against_o a_o heretic_n be_v just_a before_o the_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n aught_o by_o their_o subsequent_a consent_n to_o ratify_v what_o any_o one_o bishop_n have_v canonical_o do_v and_o since_o eutyches_n be_v already_o right_o censure_v flavianus_n require_v leo_n and_o no_o doubt_n other_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o publish_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o design_n of_o eutyches_n which_o be_v to_o get_v a_o general_a council_n call_v to_o judge_v his_o cause_n over_o again_o now_o this_o serve_v baronius_n to_o brag_v that_o flavianus_n know_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n letter_n have_v define_v 336._o a_o strange_a affection_n for_o when_o pope_n leo_n not_o first_o as_o baronius_n say_v false_o but_o last_o of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v stand_v up_o for_o flavianus_n and_o write_v to_o confirm_v his_o censure_n upon_o eutyches_n that_o very_a cause_n be_v try_v over_o again_o in_o the_o pseudo-general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o

legate_n from_o this_o council_n anatolius_n be_v by_o dioscorus_n advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o 450._o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o flavianus_n leo_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o therefore_o he_o very_o careful_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o inform_v he_o whether_o anatolius_n be_v orthodox_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o italy_n if_o he_o please_v as_o his_o letter_n import_v 115._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o act_n of_o one_o of_o these_o legate_n come_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n anatolius_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n own_v himself_o orthodox_n receive_v pope_n leo_n letter_n to_o flavianus_n and_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o this_o the_o editor_n publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 1475._o now_o though_o their_o own_o author_n of_o the_o vatican_n express_o say_v that_o anatolius_n call_v this_o council_n yet_o both_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n in_o the_o same_o page_n dare_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n command_v all_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o council_n 120._o which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o these_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o restore_v the_o lapse_v oriental_a church_n and_o that_o both_o theodosius_n and_o anatolius_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o all_o these_o transaction_n own_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o baronius_n his_o inference_n but_o no_o author_n or_o record_n of_o these_o proceed_n hint_n any_o such_o thing_n the_o legate_n chief_a business_n be_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a when_o any_o new_a patriarch_n be_v advance_v that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o anatolius_n have_v be_v just_o suspect_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o something_o more_o solemn_o for_o leo_n satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n be_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o four_o general_n 1._o council_n at_o chalcedon_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o beside_o the_o partial_a preface_n before_o it_o 1._o and_o the_o fallacious_a note_n after_o it_o 979._o publish_v by_o the_o editor_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o other_o write_n precedent_n to_o the_o council_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o the_o three_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o other_o transcript_n relate_v to_o that_o council_n afterward_o of_o the_o first_o part_n i_o shall_v treat_v very_o brief_o have_v speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n there_o collect_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o note_v now_o some_o of_o the_o fraud_n and_o error_n in_o these_o preliminary_a epistle_n and_o first_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o false_a story_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n which_o i_o confute_v before_o anno_fw-la 448_o and_o anno_fw-la 449._o that_o eutyches_n appeal_v from_o flavian_n '_o s_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n immediate_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a crime_n in_o eutyches_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n 4._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o prefacers_n own_n that_o theodosius_n call_v the_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n at_o dioscorus_n his_o request_n and_o though_o pope_n leo_n do_v labour_n to_o hinder_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o it_o who_o indeed_o do_v generous_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o flavianus_n but_o whereas_o the_o prefacer_n pretend_v flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 5._o as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v alone_o fit_a to_o receive_v appeal_n i_o must_v note_v first_o that_o de_fw-fr marca_n confess_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v his_o open_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o western_a church_n for_o help_n 324._o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o leo_n tell_v placidia_n that_o flavianus_n appeal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n but_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n 54._o and_o leo_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o epistle_n that_o the_o appeal_n be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o part_n 42._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o leo_n in_o desire_v a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o dioscorus_n proceed_n but_o it_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o prefacers_n boast_n of_o leo_n and_o his_o council_n rescind_v the_o act_n of_o this_o ephesine_n pseudo-synod_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o null_a all_o that_o be_v do_v there_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n of_o rome_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o desire_v a_o great_a council_n to_o re-examine_a this_o matter_n or_o for_o leo_n as_o the_o preface_n own_v to_o engage_v the_o western_a emperor_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o empress_n to_o write_v to_o theodosius_n to_o suffer_v the_o transaction_n at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o 6._o but_o theodosius_n have_v call_v that_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o eutyches_n his_o party_n that_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v regular_a will_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o any_o importunity_n to_o grant_v this_o request_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o marcian_n by_o marry_v pulcheria_n sister_n and_o heir_n to_o theodosius_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n consent_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n desire_v in_o italy_n but_o in_o the_o east_n where_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o where_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v all_o those_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o concern_v the_o thing_n before_o this_o general_a council_n in_o the_o preleminary_a epistle_n and_o edict_n which_o constitute_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o may_v observe_v many_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v by_o roman_a parasite_n so_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o flavianus_n 18._o the_o true_a read_n be_v to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o pope_n etc._n etc._n in_o flavian_o second_v epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o latin_a copy_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o title_n and_o fellow_n minister_v 6._o so_o again_o pope_n be_v put_v into_o the_o latin_a copy_n instead_o of_o archbishop_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o the_o monk_n at_o constantinople_n 9_o and_o in_o leo_n epistle_n to_o theodosius_n in_o the_o latin_a for_o leo_n bishop_n there_o be_v put_v in_o these_o absurd_a word_n leo_n pope_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o second_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n the_o latin_a leaf_n out_o these_o material_a expression_n to_o his_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n greeting_n 13._o to_o conclude_v the_o greek_a title_n own_v that_o leo_n and_o his_o roman_a synod_n petition_v for_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n the_o latin_a leaf_n this_o out_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o request_n 19_o now_o these_o be_v plain_a instance_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n and_o especial_o to_o these_o title_n which_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v frequent_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v they_o from_o the_o modest_a style_n use_v in_o those_o day_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o frivolous_o baronius_n argue_v from_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o st._n gregory_n express_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o profane_a new_a and_o proud_a title_n but_o the_o annalist_n make_v bold_a to_o give_v gregory_n the_o lie_n mere_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o corrupt_a and_o fictitious_a title_n prefix_v by_o forge_v parasite_n for_o leo_n usual_a inscription_n be_v

leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o we_o see_v bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n &c._n &c._n 14._o there_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o flatterer_n have_v be_v at_o work_n but_o as_o to_o more_o material_a observation_n when_o flavianus_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v regular_o pass_v on_o he_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o council_n no_o man_n can_v relax_v as_o leo_n himself_o grant_v 11._o but_o his_o letter_n to_o leo_n require_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 19_o in_o leo_n epistle_n to_o julian_n one_o of_o his_o legate_n the_o latin_a copy_n put_v in_o nobis_fw-la and_o make_v leo_n say_v there_o be_v one_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o in_o you_o but_o the_o greek_a reads_z in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 19_o again_o it_o be_v common_o pretend_v that_o pope_n leo_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o one_o reason_n which_o make_v all_o its_o proceed_n null_a be_v because_o it_o be_v call_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o divers_a of_o this_o pope_n letter_n here_o publish_v that_o he_o own_v it_o a_o pious_a resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v this_o council_n 13._o and_o in_o observance_n of_o his_o command_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o never_o plead_v his_o authority_n in_o bar_n to_o the_o emperor_n right_o even_o when_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o 37._o and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o send_v these_o legate_n not_o to_o preside_v there_o but_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o by_o common_a consent_n on_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o synod_n show_v num._n 13._o it_o appear_v by_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ravenna_n letter_n to_o eutyches_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o excuse_v himself_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v a_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v try_v in_o a_o far_a country_n especial_o upon_o hear_v only_o one_o party_n 35._o a_o rule_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v due_o observe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o unjust_a appeal_n it_o be_v true_a he_o refer_v he_o to_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n late_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n but_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n false_o put_v in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o rely_v on_o it_o as_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 992._o for_o he_o only_o say_v there_o be_v now_o a_o orthodox_n pope_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n aright_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v send_v by_o leo_n a_o little_a before_o to_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n for_o their_o approbation_n but_o that_o of_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n show_v he_o be_v no_o honest_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o deserve_v not_o so_o good_a a_o character_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n give_v he_o for_o he_o impudent_o cite_v one_o of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n under_o the_o forge_a title_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n make_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 46._o the_o margin_n will_v excuse_v this_o by_o pretend_v that_o other_o father_n cite_v these_o sardican_a canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o nicene_n canon_n but_o we_o know_v no_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o except_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n who_o to_o their_o last_a infamy_n be_v convict_v of_o this_o notorious_a fraud_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a piece_n of_o assurance_n in_o leo_n so_o soon_o after_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o detect_v cheat._n in_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o against_o eutyches_n he_o say_v in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v by_o which_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n 48._o which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o their_o modern_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o the_o change_n to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o receiver_n after_o this_o we_o have_v divers_a epistle_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n valentinian_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o empress_n to_o theodosius_n and_o pulcheria_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o desire_v that_o emperor_n to_o revoke_v the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o further_o prove_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o himself_o to_o null_a those_o act_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v beg_v with_o tear_n that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o great_a use_n the_o romanist_n make_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v on_o account_n of_o some_o high_a expression_n in_o they_o about_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n 51._o and_o a_o principality_n among_o they_o 58._o but_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o these_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a the_o story_n of_o their_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o night_n after_o st._n peter_n day_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o pretend_a epistle_n must_v be_v write_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v rome_n will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o these_o phrase_n which_o leo_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n for_o he_o certain_o indict_v these_o letter_n for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o this_o evidence_n that_o the_o emperor_n mother_n galla_n placidia_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o the_o canon_n than_o the_o pope_n tell_v she_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a 54._o as_o leo_n have_v do_v before_o and_o therefore_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la we_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o epistle_n now_o when_o he_o bear_v witness_v only_o to_o himself_o his_o testimony_n be_v suspicious_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o and_o theodosius_n value_v these_o brag_n so_o little_a that_o he_o call_v leo_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o his_o answer_n and_o affirm_v the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v not_o break_v and_o therefore_o he_o utter_o reject_v the_o request_n etc._n yet_o leo_n be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a and_o to_o receive_v anatolius_n choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n into_o his_o communion_n only_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v it_o to_o other_o bishop_n 61._o soon_o after_o which_o theodosius_n die_v marcianus_n succeed_v and_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n than_o his_o be_v marry_v to_o pulcheria_n he_o remit_v much_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o style_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o leo_n and_o other_o bishop_n use_v by_o theodosius_n and_o other_o emperor_n 363._o but_o even_o when_o he_o compliment_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v but_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o east_n in_o some_o city_n which_o he_o himself_o shall_v choose_v 63._o where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o notorious_a forgery_n in_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n say_v where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o baronius_n turn_v nobis_fw-la into_o vobis_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n follow_v he_o 980._o as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v what_o city_n he_o please_v for_o the_o council_n to_o meet_v nay_o further_o binius_fw-la who_o read_v it_o nobis_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n yet_o in_o a_o note_n before_o that_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v where_o the_o peope_v please_v and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v this_o general_n synod_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o west_n if_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v but_o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o bishop_n first_o to_o come_v to_o nice_a as_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a show_n etc._n and_o thither_o the_o pope_n first_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o i_o wish_v that_o ignorant_a hand_n which_o alter_v the_o title_n and_o put_v in_o chalcedon_n instead_o of_o nice_a have_v not_o put_v in_o

mean_v only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o this_o general_n council_n but_o the_o true_a precedent_n of_o this_o great_a synod_n be_v the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o be_v present_a sit_v above_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o legate_n the_o lay-judge_n in_o his_o absence_n sit_v there_o and_o these_o representative_n of_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o have_v not_o only_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o all_o but_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o synod_n itself_o for_o they_o propound_v or_o allow_v all_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v of_o they_o all_o bishop_n even_o the_o pope_n legate_n 793._o desire_a leave_n to_o speak_v they_o sum_v up_o the_o debate_n and_o general_o give_v the_o decisive_a sentence_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o acclamation_n so_o that_o these_o judge_n perform_v all_o that_o the_o modern_a pope_n legate_n in_o late_a council_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o since_o their_o supremacy_n have_v be_v in_o its_o great_a exaltation_n if_o they_o object_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a when_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n 986._o i_o answer_v the_o judge_n in_o a_o former_a session_n after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v determine_v if_o the_o emperor_n consent_v that_o dioscorus_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v inflict_v on_o flavianus_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n shall_v by_o the_o council_n be_v depose_v from_o episcopal_a dignity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o decree_n the_o whole_a synod_n consent_v 310._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o session_n but_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n canonical_o to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n upon_o dioscorus_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o lay-judge_n to_o be_v present_a only_o his_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o write_v both_o to_o marcian_n and_o pulcheria_n to_o desire_v their_o confimation_n thereof_o 463._o so_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o representatives_n the_o bishop_n advise_v and_o they_o final_o determine_v and_o confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o precedent_n here_o three_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o these_o act_n the_o note_n affirm_v that_o all_o which_o be_v decree_v here_o concern_v the_o faith_n against_o eutyches_n be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o leo_n authority_n as_o the_o father_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n but_o they_o pretend_v he_o annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o 28_o canon_n 159._o and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v not_o by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n itself_o for_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n and_o never_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v he_o and_o they_o by_o his_o legate_n have_v agree_v on_o these_o point_n only_o they_o wish_v for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o 28_o canon_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o his_o legate_n have_v oppose_v 836._o and_o indeed_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v his_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o legate_n agree_v to_o and_o so_o those_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o note_n out_o of_o leo_n epistle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o by_o give_v his_o common_a suffrage_n to_o they_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o afterward_o approbatum_fw-la and_o thus_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v legate_n there_o confirm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o his_o dissent_n from_o that_o canon_n and_o their_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o void_a we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o all_o the_o pope_n opposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o notorious_o the_o latin_a version_n corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o insinuate_v this_o papal_a confirmation_n for_o in_o the_o speech_n they_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o latin_a have_v these_o word_n concilii_fw-la huius_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la congregati_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la petri_n sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la roborantes_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o holy_a council_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v gather_v 828._o and_o not_o only_o that_o speech_n but_o many_o other_o evidence_n do_v show_v clear_o that_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o first_o in_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a act_n the_o judge_n as_o the_o emperor_n legate_n do_v confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v upon_o 552._o and_o sometime_o promise_v to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n 568._o yea_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o speech_n make_v to_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n as_o baronius_n and_o the_o latin_a version_n read_v it_o 577._o but_o the_o greek_a more_o true_o read_v i_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v on_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n yea_o in_o that_o very_a session_n wherein_o the_o faith_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n express_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v a_o penal_a sanction_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o oppose_v it_o ib._n upon_o which_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o thou_o have_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n vid._n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o same_o emperor_n put_v out_o two_o edict_n wherein_o he_o do_v full_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n add_v in_o the_o late_a penalty_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o etc._n wherefore_o we_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o main_a confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v from_o the_o emperor_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o several_a session_n and_o act_n which_o be_v in_o number_n sixteen_o in_o the_o first_o action_n baronius_n by_o mistake_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a 141._o but_o the_o act_n show_v that_o he_o be_v only_o present_a by_o his_o legate_n the_o lay-judge_n who_o represent_v the_o emperor_n the_o true_a precedent_n of_o this_o august_n assembly_n sit_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n than_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o here_o and_o always_o be_v name_v before_o they_o 88_o but_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n boast_v extreme_o of_o the_o great_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n concern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o say_v in_o this_o first_o action_n on_o the_o mention_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 94._o and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o pope_n leo._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o legate_n in_o the_o three_o action_n though_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o bellarmine_n false_o cite_v their_o word_n 85._o yet_o they_o magnify_v st._n peter_n as_o the_o rock_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n 425._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n they_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o council_z no_z where_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o of_o these_o extravagant_a title_n and_o do_v so_o little_a regard_n these_o empty_a brag_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o judge_n do_v reject_v the_o very_a first_o request_n which_o leo_n legate_n make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o they_o petition_v in_o leo_n name_n that_o dioscorus_n may_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n the_o judge_n bid_v he_o sit_v down_o 94._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o zealous_a this_o ambitious_a pope_n be_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o that_o his_o legate_n have_v be_v teach_v their_o lesson_n at_o rome_n we_o may_v just_o argue_v from_o the_o council_n silence_n and_o the_o low_a style_n of_o archbishop_n which_o they_o give_v he_o that_o these_o big_a thrasonical_a title_n be_v not_o believe_v nor_o approve_v by_o they_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v report_v in_o the_o council_n as_o say_v by_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o which_o reason_n bellarmine_n egregious_o prevaricate_v when_o he_o make_v this_o whole_a general_n council_n

to_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 540._o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pope_n domestic_n call_v he_o so_o and_o have_v the_o council_n foresee_v the_o consequence_n they_o will_v express_o have_v oppose_v that_o which_o they_o only_o silent_o pass_v by_o as_o frivolous_a in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n 111._o therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o for_o the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v since_o this_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o lawful_a council_n again_o when_o the_o act_n of_o this_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v read_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o greek_a plain_o say_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a there_o but_o the_o latin_a version_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o put_v in_o supplicarunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v humble_o supplicate_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v there_o whereas_o one_o of_o his_o legate_n a_o few_o line_n before_o own_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o form_n of_o summons_n send_v he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o other_o great_a bishop_n moreover_o in_o eutyches_n petition_v read_v in_o that_o council_n cyril_n be_v call_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n 135._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v he_o be_v call_v pope_n eutyches_n that_o be_v a_o name_n former_o give_v to_o all_o eminent_a clergyman_n especial_o in_o the_o east_n 222._o i_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o remark_n upon_o this_o first_o session_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o read_v over_o and_o review_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o dioscorus_n absolve_v he_o because_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o both_o before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v upon_o this_o full_a hear_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v both_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o lay-judge_n sum_v up_o the_o act_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o roman_a addition_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o act_n where_o it_o be_v thrust_v in_o without_o choerence_n and_o sense_n that_o leo_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a 310._o come_v in_o very_o impertinent_o here_o but_o the_o forger_n think_v when_o the_o write_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n be_v mention_v that_o of_o leo_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v mention_v right_a or_o wrong_n in_o the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a but_o the_o read_n of_o this_o very_a epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o flavianus_n after_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v write_v express_o about_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n the_o main_a cause_n to_o be_v then_o decide_v 344._o which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v there_o as_o other_o orthodox_n write_n be_v with_o general_a acclamation_n but_o the_o note_n cite_v these_o acclamation_n quote_v they_o imperfect_o no_o further_o than_o these_o word_n peter_n speak_v by_o leo_n 368._o but_o the_o council_n go_v on_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o cyril_n teach_v thus_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o consonancy_n of_o leo_n doctrine_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o st._n cyril_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o see_n which_o procure_v his_o epistle_n this_o general_a applause_n wherefore_o the_o prefacer_n need_v not_o have_v mention_v these_o acclamation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v only_o give_v to_o leo_n epistle_n or_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o some_o single_a excellency_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 7._o for_o both_o the_o creed_n and_o two_o of_o cyril_n epistle_n have_v be_v honour_v with_o such_o like_a acclamation_n a_o little_a before_o the_o three_o action_n contain_v the_o canonical_a deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v all_o the_o complaint_n against_o he_o cite_v he_o thrice_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o appear_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o session_n but_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a executor_n they_o only_o meet_v without_o lay_v judge_n which_o say_v binius_fw-la be_v the_o most_o evident_a note_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 986._o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o lasty_a be_v present_a then_o there_o never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n till_o this_o time_n and_o this_o single_a act_n will_v then_o be_v the_o sole_a regular_a act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n to_o such_o absurd_a consequence_n do_v these_o man_n blind_a zeal_n lead_v they_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o petition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o egyptian_a clergy_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o petition_n of_o theodorus_n the_o deacon_n exhibit_v against_o dioscorus_n but_o the_o latin_a version_n thrust_v in_o pope_n leo_n name_n thus_o exhibit_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 396._o and_o the_o same_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o follow_a petition_n of_o ischyrion_n athanasius_n and_o sophronius_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o superscription_n of_o all_o these_o petition_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n universal_a patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n 144._o i_o reply_v these_o superscription_n seem_v to_o be_v forge_v also_o for_o first_o eusebius_n his_o petition_n before_o mention_n not_o leo_n and_o these_o petition_n be_v address_v only_o to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sentence_n in_o they_o peculiar_a to_o leo_n or_o suppose_v he_o to_o see_v or_o read_v they_o so_o that_o these_o superscription_n to_o a_o absent_a bishop_n be_v nonsense_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n add_v by_o some_o roman_a transcriber_n as_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o great_a swell_a title_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v load_v again_o in_o the_o summon_v send_v to_o dioscorus_n the_o three_o time_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latin_a soften_v it_o into_o permisit_fw-la 417._o however_o whether_o the_o emperor_n command_v or_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o in_o this_o session_n consist_v only_o of_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o emperor_n leave_n and_o proceed_v by_o his_o permission_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n itself_o the_o preface_n 7._o the_o note_n 987._o and_o baronius_n 145._o pretend_v it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o leo_n name_n and_o boast_n much_o of_o the_o legate_n pronounce_v it_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o since_o no_o lay-judge_n be_v there_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v as_o these_o judge_n do_v in_o other_o session_n to_o collect_v the_o vote_n and_o then_o to_o sum_v they_o up_o and_o publish_v they_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o enquiry_n be_v end_v they_o ask_v what_o the_o synod_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o do_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o till_o the_o council_n express_o command_v they_o they_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n etc._n it_o be_v true_a these_o legate_n have_v learn_v their_o lesson_n so_o well_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o contrive_v it_o in_o word_n very_o pompous_a the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o great_a rome_n leo_n by_o we_o and_o by_o this_o present_a synod_n with_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o honourable_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n 395._o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o degrade_v he_o from_o all_o ministration_n therefore_o let_v this_o most_o holy_a general_n council_n decree_n concern_v the_o say_a dioscorus_n what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n 425._o but_o these_o rhetorical_a flourish_v come_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n domestic_n give_v he_o no_o right_n to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o material_a what_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o legate_n as_o sit_v first_o in_o this_o council_n first_o pronounce_v sentence_n by_o the_o

bishop_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v son_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n 159._o to_o proceed_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v date_v one_o in_o february_n and_o the_o other_o in_o march_n and_o they_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ordain_v penalty_n on_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n 840._o after_o this_o follow_v three_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n date_v all_o of_o one_o day_n direct_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n marcianus_n and_o pulcheria_n 844._o in_o all_o which_o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o argue_v and_o exclaim_v against_o the_o 28_o canon_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o pulcheria_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n he_o utter_o make_v it_o void_a but_o all_o this_o spoil_v the_o cause_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o huff_n this_o canon_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o liberatus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o value_v the_o legate_n protestation_n and_o though_o the_o apostolical_a see_v still_o oppose_v it_o this_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n patronage_n remain_v even_o till_o now_o 186._o and_o almain_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v over_o the_o protestation_n of_o leo_n against_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n do_v prevail_v over_o the_o opposite_a decree_n of_o pope_n 7._o and_o the_o history_n of_o follow_v time_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ever_o after_o this_o reckon_v the_o second_o patriarch_n and_o take_v his_o place_n according_o in_o succeed_a council_n and_o retain_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o province_n which_o this_o canon_n give_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o baronius_n from_o some_o bold_a passage_n in_o leo_n letter_n to_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v void_a what_o 630_o bishop_n in_o council_n the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v 166._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o legate_n contradiction_n there_o and_o the_o pope_n rant_a afterward_o for_o all_o his_o pretend_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o real_a annul_v this_o canon_n and_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o he_o show_v his_o pride_n to_o be_v above_o his_o power_n and_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v needless_a precarious_a and_o insignificant_a if_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n there_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n argue_v as_o well_o as_o condemn_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n against_o this_o canon_n first_o he_o every_z where_o urge_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o this_o be_v false_a he_o and_o his_o legate_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o but_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v read_v over_o in_o open_a council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v it_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v those_o patriarchates_n which_o custom_n have_v then_o settle_v and_o since_o after_o that_o time_n constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o this_o at_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o declare_v constantinople_n a_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v to_o declare_v other_o and_o since_o precedency_n be_v pure_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o give_v as_o this_o canon_n say_v on_o consideration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v this_o city_n equal_a to_o old_a rome_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o council_n may_v allot_v it_o a_o suitable_a precedence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o a_o proceed_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o second_o leo_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o two_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v elder_a patriarchates_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o precede_v constantinople_n i_o reply_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o think_v this_o canon_n any_o injury_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o who_o subscribe_v it_o and_o all-along_a in_o the_o several_a session_n anatolius_n sit_v and_o speak_v before_o he_o and_o though_o leo_n stand_v nice_o upon_o his_o point_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o find_v other_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o temper_n they_o free_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n especial_o since_o he_o only_o have_v a_o place_n before_o they_o but_o no_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o patriarch_n so_o that_o leo_n need_v not_o make_v any_o objection_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o find_v to_o complain_v or_o to_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o leo_n insinuation_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v procure_v fraudulent_o and_o that_o anatolius_n his_o pride_n make_v he_o seek_v it_o and_o strive_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o every_o body_n see_v the_o whole_a council_n clear_v he_o of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a leo_n be_v far_o proud_a than_o anatolius_n he_o scorn_v a_o second_o and_o fear_v in_o time_n he_o may_v prove_v a_o equal_a but_o anatolius_n only_o get_v that_o place_n confirm_v to_o he_o in_o this_o council_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hold_v long_o before_o i_o may_v add_v here_o the_o elaborate_a argument_n of_o baranius_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la but_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o richerius_n who_o discover_v all_o their_o fallacy_n 44._o and_o make_v some_o observation_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o alexandria_n who_o dislike_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o recommend_v its_o definition_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n former_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 849._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n in_o who_o that_o age_n know_v of_o no_o infallibility_n again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o leo_n that_o none_o shall_v seek_v his_o own_o advancement_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o another_o 882._o which_o have_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n observe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v degrade_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o set_v themselves_o up_o as_o supreme_a over_o they_o all_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suspicion_n whether_o that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v genuine_a however_o there_o be_v a_o very_a improbable_a story_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o palestina_n in_o the_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o cyril_n have_v write_v to_o leo_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o oppose_v that_o design_n whereas_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v hold_v nine_o year_n before_o leo_n be_v pope_n 884._o and_o therefore_o leo_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n agitate_a in_o that_o council_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o multitude_n of_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n order_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o provincial_a church_n concern_v this_o general_a council_n which_o some_o heretical_a monk_n have_v question_v for_o this_o emperor_n prudent_o avoid_v the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o another_o general_a council_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o call_v their_o own_o bishop_n together_o at_o home_n and_o to_o send_v he_o their_o opinion_n of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o in_o their_o several_a letter_n to_o have_v be_v a_o orthodox_n council_n sufficient_o approve_v and_o confirm_v now_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v infallible_a or_o think_v to_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o write_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o be_v only_o write_v to_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o the_o other_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o faith_n decree_v in_o this_o council_n as_o well_o as_o

make_v vow_n to_o st._n john_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hilary_n leo_n successor_n an._n 461._o for_o in_o his_o letter_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o his_o flight_n but-mention_n no_o saint_n at_o all_o only_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 52._o and_o this_o style_n which_o be_v so_o like_o the_o pagan_a vow_n to_o their_o little_a deity_n be_v above_o the_o infant_n superstition_n of_o that_o age_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o improbability_n of_o a_o inscription_n continue_v legible_a for_o near_a twelve_o hundred_o year_n none_o who_o know_v the_o time_n of_o hilary_n can_v believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a deliverer_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o public_o yea_o blasphemous_o to_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n to_o a_o creature_n rom._n i._n 25._o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o inscription_n be_v write_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n in_o time_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o egregious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o a_o argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o egregious_a imposture_n and_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fraud_n of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o false_a doctrine_n by_o feign_a antiquity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 11_o action_n when_o stephen_n who_o flavian_n have_v condemn_v in_o his_o life-time_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o flavian_n live_v after_o his_o death_n the_o martyr_n have_v pray_v for_o we_o 697._o but_o this_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a inscription_n for_o they_o neither_o vow_n nor_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n only_o since_o his_o sentence_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v just_a after_o his_o death_n they_o rhetorical_o say_v this_o seem_v as_o if_o flavianus_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o 383._o yet_o this_o if_o it_o be_v genuine_a be_v the_o great_a step_n towards_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o write_n of_o this_o age_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o flourish_n proceed_v from_o a_o excess_n of_o admiration_n of_o flavianus_n so_o late_o martyr_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v which_o dioscorus_n for_o likeness_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o observe_v the_o note_n say_v the_o egyptian_n give_v he_o oh_o horrible_a divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n after_o his_o death_n 998._o which_o mean_v no_o more_o as_o baronius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n say_v but_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o give_v he_o such_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n 168._o now_o the_o wary_a romanist_n will_v not_o say_v these_o be_v divine_a honour_n much_o less_o be_v they_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v pay_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o this_o age_n or_o some_o that_o follow_v but_o when_o modern_a writer_n speak_v of_o ancient_a time_n they_o often_o speak_v in_o modern_a phrase_n and_o so_o binius_fw-la take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o honour_n dioscorus_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o to_o give_v he_o religious_a worship_n because_o they_o at_o rome_n now_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o those_o they_o canonize_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o famous_a council_n wherein_o leo_n be_v all_o along_o orthodox_n while_o the_o patriarch_n of_o most_o other_o great_a see_v have_v be_v either_o faulty_a or_o suspect_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n imaginable_a to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n of_o set_v up_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o though_o by_o this_o accident_n which_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n improve_v high_a title_n be_v give_v he_o than_o to_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n for_o some_o age_n in_o any_o council_n yet_o if_o the_o forgery_n and_o corruption_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o fallacious_a note_n well_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v or_o do_v to_o think_v the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n take_v this_o pope_n for_o the_o sole_a supreme_a and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n annal_n §_o 1._o this_o century_n prove_v so_o full_a of_o various_a observation_n as_o to_o swell_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n we_o must_v here_o divert_v awhile_o to_o view_v the_o error_n in_o barunius_n lest_o the_o defer_v these_o observation_n to_o the_o last_o shall_v make_v the_o reader_n forget_v the_o series_n of_o affair_n already_o past_a by_o lay_v these_o matter_n too_o far_o from_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n to_o which_o these_o note_n belong_v and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o clear_a see_v into_o this_o author_n fallacy_n we_o will_v follow_v our_o former_a method_n and_o first_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o when_o he_o will_v set_v up_o any_o doctrine_n or_o justify_v any_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a corrupt_a roman_a church_n he_o general_o cite_v spurious_a author_n or_o such_o as_o write_v so_o long_o after_o this_o time_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v just_o suspect_v since_o no_o author_n of_o this_o age_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o miracle_n of_o julia_n a_o manichean_a heretic_n woman_n strike_v dead_a by_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n when_o he_o can_v not_o convert_v she_o by_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o latin_a copy_n ascribe_v to_o one_o mark_v a_o deacon_n of_o gaza_n very_o improbable_o but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o evidence_n lie_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o metaphrastes_n lipoman_n and_o surius_n the_o collector_n of_o legend_n who_o trade_n in_o few_o other_o but_o spurious_a author_n 179._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o have_v some_o better_a evidence_n of_o st._n ambrose_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n and_o promise_a victory_n over_o the_o goth_n than_o a_o woman_n testimony_n for_o both_o orosius_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o write_v of_o that_o victory_n ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o mention_v no_o saint_n concern_v therein_o and_o baronius_n cite_v both_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o credulous_a paulinus_n who_o for_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o st._n ambrose_n record_v a_o oldwife_n tale_n not_o support_v by_o any_o credible_a evidence_n 262._o the_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o st._n paul_n appear_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o study_n and_o to_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o senseless_a image_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o author_n near_o that_o age_n but_o by_o leo_n the_o philosopher_n and_o emperor_n who_o live_v 500_o year_n after_o and_o write_v a_o very_a fabulous_a history_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n life_n and_o by_o a_o spurious_a tract_n of_o damascens_n who_o live_v 450_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n 256._o yet_o upon_o these_o false_a legend_n the_o annalist_n triumph_v over_o those_o who_o oppose_v image-worship_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o fabulous_a story_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o peace_n till_o the_o image_n of_o st._n chysostom_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v adore_v it_o 345._o which_o he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o than_o the_o aforesaid_a spurious_a book_n ascribe_v to_o a_o late_a author_n damascen_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v false_a because_o st._n cyril_n theophilus_n his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n continue_v for_o some_o time_n to_o have_v as_o ill_o a_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n as_o his_o uncle_n have_v to_o his_o last_o breath_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o atticus_n in_o baronius_n 348._o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o story_n invent_v of_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o which_o he_o be_v terrify_v into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o though_o the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v at_o first_o to_o his_o memory_n be_v real_a this_o apparition_n be_v feign_v and_o prove_v by_o no_o elder_a nor_o better_a author_n 351._o than_o nicetus_n and_o nicephorus_n another_o forgery_n of_o st._n cyril_n remove_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o other_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n new_o build_v in_o place_n of_o a_o idol-temple_n and_o thereby_o clear_v it_o from_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o certain_a legend_n read_v in_o that_o woeful_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o set_v up_o image-worship_n 300_o year_n after_o this_o age_n 365._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n pretend_v to_o

faith_n but_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n and_o now_o the_o facto_fw-la take_v the_o orthodox_n side_n wherefore_o when_o zosimus_n and_o other_o succeed_a pope_n favour_v these_o pelagian_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n do_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o african_a father_n as_o we_o show_v before_o §_o 3._o we_o pass_v three_o to_o his_o rare_a faculty_n of_o suppose_v thing_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o sometime_o make_v inference_n from_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n so_o when_o a_o few_o persecute_a eastern_a bishop_n of_o chrysostom_n party_n flee_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n their_o own_o patriarch_n be_v all_o combine_a against_o they_o baronius_n say_v they_o flee_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o mother_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o insinuate_v a_o very_a false_a thing_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o constantin_n '_o s_o time_n in_o the_o east_n flee_v to_o rome_n 207._o whereas_o only_o some_o few_o come_v both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o dire_a necessity_n have_v leave_v they_o no_o choice_n nor_o other_o refuge_n thus_o he_o resolve_v ruffinus_n shall_v be_v a_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o out_o of_o a_o council_n who_o act_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o only_o say_v celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v there_o he_o will_v have_v ruffinus_n condemn_v in_o that_o council_n upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o can_v no_o other_o way_n prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o one_o witness_n even_o this_o heretic_n celestius_fw-la who_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a cite_v ruffinus_n word_n but_o probable_o very_o false_o 340._o so_o that_o one_o heretic_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n against_o a_o man_n that_o baronius_n hate_v but_o many_o orthodox_n witness_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o that_o innocent_a favour_v the_o pelagian_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o odd_a conjecture_n that_o st._n hierom_n will_v not_o translate_v any_o of_o theophilus_n his_o paschal_n epistle_n after_o once_o he_o differ_v with_o pope_n innocent_a about_o restore_v st._n chrysostom_n name_n into_o the_o diptychs_n 346._o for_o except_o another_o guess_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o evidence_n 223._o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o ever_o st._n hierom_n be_v concern_v for_o st._n chrysostom_n suffering_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v kind_a with_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n theophilus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404_o when_o he_o get_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o st._n hierom_n shall_v refuse_v to_o translate_v any_o more_o of_o theophilus_n epistle_n on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o pope_n innocent_a about_o restore_v chrysostom_n name_n into_o the_o diptychs_n since_o the_o last_o paschal_n epistle_n translate_v by_o hierom_n be_v write_v anno_fw-la 404_o and_o baronius_n say_v theophilus_n write_v every_o year_n one_o till_o anno_fw-la 412_o but_o chrysostom_n die_v not_o till_o anno_fw-la 407_o and_o innocent_a himself_o do_v not_o quarrel_n with_o theophilus_n till_o long_o after_o the_o year_n 404_o so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o mere_o to_o support_v a_o idle_a conjecture_n viz._n that_o all_o eminent_a father_n love_v and_o hate_v only_o those_o who_o be_v love_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o into_o what_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n this_o fancy_n have_v lead_v he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v those_o two_o place_n aforecited_a together_o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a theophilus_n die_v unreconciled_a to_o chrysostom_n memory_n or_o to_o innocent_a yet_o baronius_n show_v he_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o most_o approve_a bishop_n 346._o for_o so_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a supposition_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assert_v in_o the_o province_n of_o illiricum_n by_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o atticus_n 475._o for_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o forbid_v innovation_n and_o require_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o custom_n thus_o far_o observe_v shall_v be_v in_o force_n on_o which_o theodosius_n plain_o ground_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o province_n so_o that_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o usage_n ever_o since_o and_o how_o can_v this_o proceed_v from_o any_o false_a suggestion_n of_o atticus_n to_o proceed_v prosper_v relate_v germanus_n his_o go_v into_o britain_n as_o some_o think_v mistake_v the_o time_n at_o least_o seventeen_o year_n 48._o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o st._n lupus_n his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n howbeit_o because_o prosper_n say_v the_o pope_n send_v st._n germanus_n baronius_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v authentic_a contrary_a to_o all_o other_o author_n 520._o who_o affirm_v st._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v send_v by_o a_o gallican_n council_n to_o who_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v send_v however_o he_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n soon_o after_o 523._o that_o st._n germanus_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n into_o britain_n which_o he_o have_v but_o half_o prove_v before_o and_o one_o author_n who_o speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v believe_v against_o many_o of_o equal_a credit_n who_o speak_v otherwise_o i_o grant_v prosper_n be_v a_o credible_a writer_n only_o he_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n always_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_n sometime_o without_o reason_n and_o constantine_n bede_n with_o other_o who_o write_v of_o this_o journey_n into_o britain_n and_o ascribe_v this_o mission_n to_o a_o french_a council_n deserve_v more_o credit_n in_o that_o particular_a than_o he_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o cyril_n mention_v nestorius_n writing_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o hope_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o opinion_n baronius_n suppose_v of_o his_o own_o head_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a use_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o part_n he_o choose_v be_v general_o favour_v so_o that_o if_o nestorius_n can_v persuade_v he_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n will_v follow_v his_o judgement_n 532._o which_o be_v all_o chimaera_n for_o pope_n victor_n stephen_n and_o liberius_n of_o old_a vigilius_n and_o honorius_n afterward_o find_v opposition_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o other_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o wrong_a side_n from_o a_o fabulous_a writer_n call_v probus_n 426._o who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o legend_n of_o st._n patrick_n life_n he_o not_o only_o confident_o affirm_v that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v this_o patrick_n to_o convert_v the_o irish_a but_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pagan_n 605._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o st._n patrick_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o other_o heathen_a country_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o care_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o eminent_a bishop_n so_o that_o his_o ground_n be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o the_o superstructure_n whole_o vain_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o pope_n leo_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n desire_v three_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o annual_a roman_a council_n once_o a_o year_n and_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o put_v this_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o how_o this_o new_a encroachment_n show_v the_o ancient_a observance_n of_o hold_v council_n of_o bishop_n twice_o a_o year_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v 49._o only_o when_o a_o pope_n alter_v the_o father_n custom_n the_o annalist_n will_v suppose_v he_o observe_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o he_o can_v see_v no_o usurpation_n in_o this_o pope_n call_v the_o sicilian_a bishop_n yearly_a to_o rome_n against_o the_o ancient_a usage_n but_o when_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n he_o blame_v he_o severe_o 54._o we_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o other_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o other_o see_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v very_o impose_v for_o baronius_n to_o suppose_v the_o pope_n preside_v as_o the_o master_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o out_o of_o his_o high_a throne_n teach_v all_o man_n

the_o catholic_n faith_n 86._o and_o all_o this_o only_a because_o leo_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o his_o secretary_n prosper_n help_n to_o write_v one_o orthodox_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n in_o a_o lucky_a time_n when_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o condemn_v that_o heresy_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o eutyches_n it_o be_v always_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v even_o the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n so_o that_o for_o leo_n to_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o think_v they_o may_v deal_v so_o with_o eutyches_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o baronius_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n indulge_v to_o that_o general_n council_n by_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o custom_n 88_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o general_n council_n in_o that_o age_n give_v law_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o and_o whatever_o leo_n opinion_n may_v be_v the_o council_n be_v sole_a judge_n of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o eutyches_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o have_v he_o recant_v they_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o into_o communion_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n since_o arius_n nestorius_n and_o pelagius_n have_v that_o favour_n offer_v they_o by_o former_a council_n and_o eutyches_n will_v have_v find_v the_o like_a kindness_n here_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o annalist_n have_v crowd_v many_o falsehood_n into_o a_o few_o line_n only_o to_o persuade_v his_o weak_a reader_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n he_o suppose_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o never_o see_v and_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o anatolius_n at_o constantinople_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 115._o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v in_o what_o style_n theodosius_n write_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n for_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o absent_a patriarch_n when_o any_o new_a one_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o patriarch_n elect_v even_o he_o of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v the_o rest_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o theodosius_n value_v not_o leo_n much_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o condemnation_n of_o flavionus_n though_o he_o know_v that_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o he_o die_v in_o this_o opinion_n nor_o can_v baronius_n prove_v that_o theodosius_n repent_v of_o that_o mistake_a judgement_n otherwise_o than_o by_o nioephorus_fw-la a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n when_o single_a or_o that_o he_o obey_v the_o pope_n before_o his_o death_n 117._o for_o this_o last_o he_o can_v cite_v no_o author_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o very_a false_a one_o for_o the_o last_o letter_n that_o ever_o theodosius_n write_v to_o valentinian_n not_o many_o month_n before_o his_o death_n 111._o show_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v leo_n request_n for_o a_o new_a general_n council_n and_o how_o close_o he_o stick_v to_o dioscorus_n leo_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o write_v after_o this_o to_o leo_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o successor_n indeed_o marcianus_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o caress_n the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v more_o respectfully_a to_o he_o than_o other_o emperor_n have_v use_v to_o do_v 363._o yet_o even_o in_o that_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o he_o must_v be_v very_o sagacious_a who_o can_v discorn_v what_o baronius_n again_o suppose_v that_o marcian_n turn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o chief_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o command_n or_o as_o he_o phrase_n it_o to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n for_o even_o in_o this_o high_a strain_n of_o compliment_n marcian_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o since_o leo_n have_v a_o principal_a bishopric_n among_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n with_o leo_n '_o s_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o all_o error_n and_o settle_v a_o general_a peace_n 118._o which_o imply_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n part_n be_v only_o to_o consent_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o be_v there_o to_o meet_v and_o consult_v and_o if_o marcian_n have_v know_v or_o believe_v leo_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o §_o 4._o the_o rest_n of_o my_o observation_n on_o baronius_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o order_n of_o time_n for_o the_o better_a assistance_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o under_o those_o several_a head_n which_o do_v too_o much_o separate_v and_o confound_v thing_n when_o s._n hierom_n after_o three_o year_n labour_v with_o pope_n anastasius_n have_v at_o last_o get_v he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o condemn_v ruffinus_n he_o then_o at_o that_o time_n prudent_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n for_o trial_n whether_o he_o or_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o better_a catholic_n but_o baronius_n when_o he_o have_v cite_v some_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o ruffinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n gross_o prevaricate_v when_o he_o infer_v you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n customary_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o if_o one_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a faith_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o catholic_n 156._o for_o if_o we_o hear_v one_o father_n when_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n in_o a_o particular_a controversy_n say_v this_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o many_o of_o they_o describe_v themselves_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n cyril_n flavianus_n etc._n etc._n or_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o if_o s._n hierom_n do_v instance_n now_o in_o rome_n the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o the_o orthodoxness_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n not_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o see_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n afterward_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v guide_v entire_o by_o s._n hierom_n she_o think_v as_o he_o think_v 159._o so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o general_n conclusion_n from_o such_o a_o special_a case_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o be_v cite_v declare_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a alone_o 160._o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o their_o roman_a church_n have_v consider_v the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o use_n or_o image_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o theodosius_n do_v when_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v any_o adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o statue_n because_o such_o worship_n as_o exceed_v the_o dignity_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o relate_v how_o s._n chrysostom_n reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o folly_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o empress_n statue_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a in_o those_o matter_n to_o run_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n 187._o which_o observation_n of_o his_o own_o stand_n on_o record_n in_o these_o annal_n to_o condemn_v that_o church_n which_o order_n veneration_n and_o all_o other_o expression_n of_o reverence_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o he_o expose_v his_o dear_a church_n in_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n preserve_v both_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o follow_v this_o ancient_a usage_n but_o he_o mention_n as_o great_a a_o innovation_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o he_o own_v they_o have_v forbid_v the_o preserve_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n 194._o now_o i_o will_v ask_v who_o differ_v most_o from_o antiquity_n they_o who_o total_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v only_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o we_o who_o give_v both_o bread_n and_o

and_o to_o differ_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o schismatic_a but_o s._n cyril_n reprove_v atticus_n for_o restore_v chrysostom_n name_n into_o the_o dyptics_n which_o be_v the_o know_a desire_n of_o pope_n innocent_a show_v 350._o how_o little_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n value_v the_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o case_n for_o none_o can_v or_o dare_v have_v so_o severe_o censure_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o person_n take_v to_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n again_o i_o wonder_v how_o baronius_n can_v record_v without_o some_o reflection_n s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o orosius_n his_o journey_n from_o spain_n into_o africa_n only_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o his_o send_v he_o to_o palestine_n to_o s._n hierom_n on_o that_o errand_n 363._o for_o according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n notion_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o catholic_n tradition_n than_o for_o scripture_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a place_n both_o to_o learn_v that_o in_o perfection_n and_o by_o that_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n uner_o and_o this_o be_v near_a to_o spain_n than_o either_o hippo_n or_o bethlehem_n but_o while_o he_o own_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o after_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o internal_a fire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o count_v a_o error_n both_o by_o orosius_n and_o augustine_n 364._o it_o seem_v to_o look_v ill_o upon_o purgatory_n which_o their_o modern_a church_n have_v make_v a_o catholic_n truth_n but_o the_o primitive_a censure_v it_o as_o a_o false_a doctrine_n the_o reader_n also_o may_v note_v that_o when_o he_o be_v commend_v theodosius_n for_o his_o piery_a he_o magnify_v he_o for_o fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 381._o the_o day_n now_o appoint_v for_o abstinence_n by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o pious_a catholic_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o fasting-day_n appoint_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n fridays_n and_o saturday_n moreover_o he_o contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o roman_a church_n 388._o whereas_o he_o have_v often_o own_v the_o other_o patriarch_n see_v have_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a throne_n and_o seat_n and_o a_o little_a after_o cite_v sidonius_n call_v lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o apostolical_a seat_n 499._o he_o cite_v possidius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o prove_v the_o pelagian_n be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o at_o carthage_n 415._o but_o if_o the_o reader_n consult_v that_o author_n he_o will_v find_v that_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o go_v near_o to_o draw_v in_o first_o innocent_n and_o then_o zosimus_n to_o their_o party_n till_o the_o council_n of_o holy_a african_a bishop_n have_v with_o much_o labour_n persuade_v first_o the_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n and_o then_o the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v a_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 17._o all_o which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v out_o and_o from_o half_a the_o story_n make_v a_o false_a marginal_a note_n viz._n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o at_o carthage_n which_o be_v every_o way_n false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o innocent_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o african_a council_n under_o the_o primate_n of_o carthage_n yea_o that_o of_o milevis_n have_v solemn_o condemn_v pelagianism_n before_o this_o pope_n will_v open_o condemn_v they_o he_o be_v under_o suspicion_n of_o favour_v that_o heresy_n to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 625._o and_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v condemn_v these_o heretic_n while_o zosimus_n do_v defend_v they_o so_o that_o africa_n not_o rome_n first_o discover_v and_o censure_v this_o heresy_n he_o also_o false_o cite_v the_o preface_n of_o s._n augustine_n book_n to_o pope_n boniface_n against_o the_o pelagian_n tell_v we_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o pastoral_n watch-tower_n do_v watch_v over_o all_o and_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o though_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o sometime_o call_v the_o pope_n brother_n and_o colleague_n yet_o still_o they_o own_o his_o supreme_a pastoral_n power_n 442._o but_o all_o that_o s._n augustine_n there_o say_v be_v this_o communisque_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fungimur_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la officio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la praeemineas_fw-la celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la specula_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la the_o pastoral_n watch_v be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v bishop_n though_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o high_a station_n 186._o which_o word_n only_o intimate_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o to_o order_n but_o plain_o declare_v bishop_n to_o have_v equal_a obligation_n to_o guard_v the_o church_n and_o whereas_o a_o little_a after_o from_o s._n augustine_n modest_a compliment_n of_o send_v these_o book_n to_o boniface_n to_o examine_v and_o correct_v he_o will_v infinuate_v something_o of_o supremacy_n in_o judge_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o father_n use_v to_o do_v to_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n so_o he_o desire_v claudius_n a_o private_a bishop_n to_o read_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o book_n against_o julian_n dedicate_v to_o he_o 202._o this_o therefore_o ascribe_v no_o infallibility_n to_o rome_n and_o if_o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v not_o judge_v better_a of_o pelagianism_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o these_o time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v condemn_v there_o to_o this_o day_n after_o all_o these_o instance_n of_o sincerity_n we_o can_v wonder_v that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o reform_a as_o innovator_n for_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o worse_o than_o the_o pelagian_n who_o desire_v one_o e._n but_o this_o calumny_n will_v soon_o be_v dispel_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o breach_n of_o faith_n use_v to_o such_o as_o have_v trust_v rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o trick_n use_v by_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o many_o year_n together_o to_o avoid_v a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o reform_a earnest_o desire_v one_o and_o the_o great_a partiality_n of_o that_o pack_v assembly_n at_o trent_n who_o meet_v not_o to_o examine_v or_o amend_v abuse_n but_o to_o establish_v they_o and_o have_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n before_o they_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v something_o odd_a that_o baronius_n shall_v quote_v gelasius_n his_o censure_n of_o the_o legend_n and_o act_n of_o martyr_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o idiot_n and_o some_o by_o heretic_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o use_v not_o to_o read_v they_o in_o public_a 456._o for_o this_o condemn_v he_o for_o fill_v so_o many_o page_n of_o his_o annal_n with_o this_o fabulous_a stuff_n and_o discover_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o of_o old_a be_v wise_a and_o honest_a than_o to_o read_v those_o feign_a legend_n that_o in_o after_o age_n take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o public_a service_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o leporius_n a_o arch-heretick_n recant_v in_o africa_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n only_o without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o rome_n or_o pope_n boniface_n 465._o which_o confute_v what_o the_o annalist_n often_o affirm_v that_o all_o great_a heretic_n be_v oblige_v to_o recant_v at_o rome_n he_o publish_v a_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n and_o bid_v we_o observe_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a feast_n receive_v by_o the_o christian_n now_o these_o be_v sunday_n christmas_n and_o epiphany_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n passion_n which_o be_v a_o protestant_a catalogue_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o feast_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n holy_a cross_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v now_o so_o famous_a at_o rome_n in_o all_o this_o number_n assign_v by_o theodosius_n 489._o which_o show_v they_o be_v innovation_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o modern_a superstition_n he_o relate_v it_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o pope_n celestine_n to_o salute_v presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n 498._o which_o look_v not_o favourable_o on_o the_o pope_n universal_a superiority_n above_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o when_o pope_n gregory_n gross_o mistake_v sozomen_n history_n for_o

spain_n many_o of_o who_o city_n they_o have_v betray_v to_o the_o french_a the_o note_n false_o cite_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o so_o do_v baronius_n n._n say_v it_o order_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o against_o their_o bishop_n sentence_n seek_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o pretend_v this_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n publish_v the_o year_n before_o which_o restrain_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n unless_o the_o party_n choose_v they_o now_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n nor_o seek_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n and_o valentinian_n law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o france_n nor_o probable_o have_v these_o bishop_n ever_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o ever_o think_v of_o oppose_v it_o final_o we_o observe_v that_o baronius_n without_o any_o authority_n false_o affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n n._n only_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v there_o whereas_o till_o fronto-ducaeus_a find_v the_o manuscript_n in_o france_n they_o at_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o vannes_n place_v by_o binius_fw-la here_o by_o sirmondus_n authority_n be_v remove_v to_o an._n 465._o in_o labbè_n 1054._o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o assembly_n desire_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o absent_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n to_o confirm_v the_o canon_n thereof_o the_o council_n of_o 73_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n be_v 459._o call_v by_o and_o hold_v under_o gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o be_v false_o title_v under_o leo_n who_o legate_n do_v not_o subscribe_v it_o and_o so_o probable_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o 1025._o baronius_n indeed_o say_v they_o be_v but_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o conjecture_n because_o leo_n in_o a_o epistle_n speak_v of_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n the_o year_n after_o n._n but_o the_o wonder_n be_v how_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o confess_v all_o the_o act_n be_v lose_v except_o one_o canon_n about_o simony_n come_v to_o know_v that_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v in_o this_o council_n however_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o doubt_n the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n can_v not_o consent_v but_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o difference_n it_o be_v like_o these_o legate_n be_v not_o present_a §_o 2._o pope_n hilary_n who_o succeed_v leo_n may_v just_o 461._o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o confirm_v no_o more_o than_o three_o general_a council_n omit_v that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o this_o universal_a epistle_n confirm_v the_o other_o three_o council_n but_o only_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a we_o may_v acquit_v he_o and_o perhaps_o even_o in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a this_o council_n may_v have_v be_v erase_v after_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v start_v 1029._o however_o this_o be_v own_v all_o along_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o general_n council_n it_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o the_o pope_n not_o confirm_v it_o he_o alone_o will_v deserve_v censure_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o write_v to_o this_o pope_n by_o their_o country_n be_v waste_v by_o euaricus_fw-la the_o goth_n n._n be_v destitute_a of_o power_n and_o desire_v hilary_n to_o declare_v the_o canon_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n hope_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n may_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o a_o great_a patriarch_n 1035._o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o sophistical_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o hence_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o canon_n the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n 1035._o he_o only_o declare_v the_o canon_n but_o dispense_v with_o none_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n doubtless_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v it_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o case_n but_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o hilary_n write_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n seem_v to_o discover_v that_o all_o these_o epistle_n which_o talk_v so_o big_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v counterfeit_a for_o the_o forger_n weary_a of_o invent_v new_a phrase_n steal_v the_o beginning_n verbatim_o out_o of_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o zepherine_n and_o fabian_n and_o be_v not_o extant_a until_o long_o after_o pope_n hilary_n death_n 1038._o and_o labbè_n marginal_a note_n on_o binius_fw-la annotation_n show_v he_o smell_v out_o the_o cheat_n if_o he_o dare_v have_v speak_v free_o the_o note_n on_o the_o four_o epistle_n own_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v cajole_v by_o false_a story_n and_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v holy_a bishop_n than_o themselves_o as_o leo_n and_o this_o hilary_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hilary_n of_o arles_n and_o mammertus_n of_o vienne_n 1039._o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o he_o who_o mistake_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v infallible_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o a_o fact_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o 5_o epistle_n be_v write_v three_o year_n before_o those_o that_o precede_v it_o and_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o style_n make_v i_o think_v it_o the_o only_a genuine_a letter_n as_o yet_o set_v down_o of_o this_o pope_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n not_o as_o a_o son_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o take_v it_o well_o that_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o 9th_o epistle_n show_v that_o mammertus_n his_o piety_n be_v no_o protection_n to_o he_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 1043._o but_o binius_fw-la do_v penance_n for_o this_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 11_o epistle_n 1047._o though_o all_o his_o device_n will_v neither_o excuse_v his_o pope_n moral_n in_o persecute_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n nor_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v there_o be_v but_o one_o roman_a council_n under_o this_o pope_n call_v as_o be_v pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a judgement_n about_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n for_o they_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a sylvanus_n and_o condemn_v irenaeus_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o though_o this_o pope_n be_v common_o in_o the_o wrong_n make_v it_o probable_a he_o may_v get_v such_o a_o council_n together_o yet_o the_o very_a act_n smell_v strong_a of_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a epistle_n in_o these_o case_n 1061._o for_o beside_o their_o style_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o as_o present_v at_o it_o but_o speak_v in_o it_o who_o die_v as_o gennadius_n 1._o a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o country_n affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o young_a theodosius_n that_o be_v above_o 40_o year_n before_o this_o council_n so_o that_o baronius_n be_v very_o bold_a out_o of_o a_o suspect_a council_n to_o correct_v a_o writer_n who_o live_v so_o near_o this_o time_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a print_a copy_n n._n and_o binius_fw-la be_v more_o audacious_a to_o cover_v this_o with_o a_o evident_a falsification_n of_o gennadius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v maximus_n live_v under_o those_o emperor_n but_o continue_a bishop_n till_o this_o time_n supra_fw-la and_o now_o let_v baronius_n boast_v of_o the_o acclamation_n of_o this_o synod_n common_a in_o other_o council_n as_o a_o singular_a honour_n do_v to_o hilary_n for_o after_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o like_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o so_o well_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o his_o annal_n n._n which_o here_o he_o fill_v up_o with_o other_o manifest_a impertinency_n §_o 3._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v simplicius_n who_o appoint_v 467._o weekly_a confessor_n at_o rome_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v what_o the_o note_n infer_v that_o their_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 1067._o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o pope_n that_o three_o part_n of_o seven_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v arrian_n in_o his_o time_n 1068._o but_o the_o pontifical_a give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o express_o charge_v he_o with_o dissimulation_n 1066._o which_o seem_v a_o just_a censure_n for_o though_o the_o arrian_n and_o photinian_o sad_o infest_a the_o western_a church_n n._n and_o though_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n be_v general_o heretical_a 318._o yet_o poor_a

to_o the_o pontifical_a in_o this_o pope_n history_n baronius_n declare_v when_o he_o note_v that_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o report_n that_o misenus_n and_o vitalis_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n three_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n at_o rome_n 1046._o and_o it_o seem_v neither_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o pope_n gelasius_n know_v of_o this_o roman_a synod_n for_o when_o euphemius_n ask_v in_o what_o synod_n his_o predecessor_n acacius_n be_v condemn_v gelasius_n mention_n no_o roman_a synod_n 395._o but_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o particular_a council_n since_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n reject_v acacius_n his_o communion_n there_o be_v in_o labbè_fw-la divers_a other_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o foelix_n one_o to_o zeno_n 1086._o say_v to_o be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o acacius_n wherein_o the_o pope_n extol_v that_o emperor_n for_o his_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o show_v that_o foelix_n do_v not_o so_o stiff_o renounce_v zeno_n communion_n nor_o damn_v his_o edict_n for_o union_n so_o severe_o as_o binius_fw-la pretend_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o epistle_n i_o pass_v though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v suspicious_a §_o 6._o the_o first_o roman_a council_n under_o foelix_n may_v 483._o be_v true_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o peter_n mongus_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1095._o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o two_o first_o suspect_v epistle_n of_o foelix_n however_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o synod_n it_o show_v how_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n in_o those_o day_n since_o john_n who_o side_n rome_n take_v do_v never_o get_v admittance_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o peter_n mongus_n keep_v that_o chair_n for_o all_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o if_o the_o other_o peter_z cnapheus_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v condemn_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v condemn_v before_o by_o acacius_n at_o constantinople_n but_o that_o evidence_n of_o acacius_n his_o be_v orthodox_n have_v not_o discourage_v the_o parasite_n from_o forge_v a_o pretend_a citation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o roman_a synod_n to_o call_v acacius_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n charge_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v so_o improbable_a foelix_n shall_v attempt_v this_o against_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o his_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a that_o nowadays_o the_o romanist_n allow_v not_o these_o process_n but_o count_v they_o spurious_a there_o be_v a_o second_o roman_n council_n place_v in_o this_o 484._o year_n wherein_o acacius_n and_o the_o two_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v condemn_v 1123._o but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o the_o 6_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n say_v he_o have_v depose_v acacius_n in_o a_o synod_n in_o august_n 484_o 1075._o and_o at_o that_o time_n baronius_n place_n his_o deposition_n 397._o yet_o here_o we_o have_v a_o synodical_a letter_n condemn_v he_o over_o again_o date_v above_o a_o year_n after_o viz._n octob._n 485_o which_o date_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la fraudulent_o leave_v out_o 463._o but_o labbè_n set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o cheat_n 1127._o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n this_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n be_v do_v they_o know_v not_o when_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a all_o these_o letter_n and_o synod_n be_v invent_v after_o the_o controversy_n for_o precedence_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n grow_v high_a mere_o to_o put_v weight_n into_o the_o roman_a scale_n but_o one_o corruption_n of_o this_o suspicious_a synodical_a epistle_n i_o can_v pass_v be_v a_o passage_n evident_o put_v in_o by_o a_o late_a forger_n for_o whereas_o this_o letter_n make_v the_o italian_a bishop_n call_v the_o pope_n their_o prince_n and_o head_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n who_o ought_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o italy_n and_o tell_v those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v by_o tutus_fw-la send_v the_o sentence_n underneath_o which_o please_v the_o synod_n at_o st._n peter_n and_o which_o holy_a foelix_n their_o head_n pope_n and_o archbishop_n have_v decree_v some_o late_a hand_n have_v break_v the_o sense_n and_o absurd_o thrust_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o sentence_n these_o incoherent_a word_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n math._n xuj_o which_o word_n the_o 318_o father_n at_o nice_a follow_v give_v the_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n both_o which_o even_o to_o our_o age_n all_o succession_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v keep_v and_o then_o come_v in_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o have_v by_o tutus_fw-la send_v etc._n etc._n 1126._o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o tie_v these_o latter_a word_n to_o the_o former_a and_o whoever_o consider_v the_o incoherence_n the_o impertinence_n the_o shame_n story_n of_o the_o father_n at_o nice_a and_o the_o many_o age_n suppose_v from_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o this_o time_n which_o be_v but_o bare_o 160_o year_n will_v conclude_v this_o passage_n be_v a_o corruption_n upon_o a_o corruption_n to_o support_v the_o supremacy_n while_o such_o stuff_n pass_v for_o authentic_a proof_n to_o a_o ignorant_a age._n the_o three_o roman_a council_n under_o foelix_n as_o we_o note_v 488._o on_o his_o seven_o epistle_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o suspicion_n be_v date_v with_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o year_n 488_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v read_v in_o council_n the_o year_n before_o an._n 487_o and_o from_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o neighbour_a country_n be_v now_o make_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o bishop_n §_o 7._o gelasius_n succeed_v foelix_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v a_o 492._o man_n of_o more_o wit_n and_o learning_n than_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v call_v scholasticus_n before_o st._n gregory_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o correct_v and_o set_v out_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o pontifical_a relate_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v discover_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n shall_v receive_v it_o in_o neither_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grand_a sacrilege_n for_o any_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a mystery_n 1154._o now_o these_o heretic_n refuse_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o priest_n take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n but_o this_o happen_v to_o condemn_v the_o modern_a use_n at_o rome_n of_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o grand_a sacrilege_n wherefore_o all_o hand_n and_o wit_n be_v at_o work_n to_o ward_v off_o this_o fatal_a blow_n binius_fw-la in_o his_o margin_n feign_v that_o gelasius_n order_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o rome_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n before_o the_o manichee_n have_v never_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a gelasius_n confirm_v the_o old_a custom_n and_o think_v it_o in_o all_o time_n a_o sacrilege_n to_o receive_v but_o one_o half_a wherefore_o labbè_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o pitiful_a note_n the_o editor_n of_o gratian_n cover_v this_o blot_n by_o forge_v this_o false_a title_n to_o the_o decree_n the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n 710._o but_o gelasius_n speak_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o sense_n suppose_v most_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o be_v manichean_a heretic_n therefore_o baronius_n reject_v this_o excuse_n as_o frivolous_a 510._o but_o take_v as_o bad_a a_o method_n to_o salve_v up_o this_o business_n for_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n pretend_v the_o manichee_n superstition_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n only_o in_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o cup_n but_o it_o be_v none_o in_o the_o catholic_n people_n not_o to_o receive_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n to_o forbid_v it_o but_o this_o be_v mere_a shophistry_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o custom_n even_o at_o rome_n in_o gelasius_n his_o time_n and_o many_o age_n after_o for_o all_o the_o orthodox_n people_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n in_o any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o

do_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v in_o general_a this_o divide_v the_o mystery_n can_v never_o happen_v without_o a_o grand_a sacrilege_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o either_o a_o heretical_a or_o catholic_n man_n or_o woman_n receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o do_v happen_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o in_o pope_n gelasius_n opinion_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grand_a sacrilege_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o editor_n think_v baronius_n have_v not_o sufficient_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o they_o cunning_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o this_o pope_n decree_n 1258._o in_o both_o edition_n with_o like_a craft_n they_o omit_v the_o tract_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n and_o only_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o it_o in_o the_o note_n 1156._o and_o there_o also_o care_n be_v take_v out_o of_o baronius_n if_o any_o shall_v elsewhere_o meet_v with_o this_o piece_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o discern_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o express_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o word_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o first_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la argue_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o pope_n but_o by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n a_o author_n as_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o cogent_a as_o to_o outweigh_v the_o proof_n that_o this_o pope_n write_v the_o tract_n labbè_fw-fr in_o his_o margin_n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v it_o he_o gennadius_n contemporary_a with_o the_o roman_a gelasius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o write_v a_o tract_n against_o eutyches_n fulgentius_n cite_v it_o as_o this_o gelasius_n his_o work_n 18._o pope_n john_n the_o second_o also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n yea_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o expurgator_n put_v it_o out_o under_o pope_n gelasius_n his_o name_n 522._o and_o at_o last_o baronius_n himself_o be_v not_o against_o suppose_v it_o be_v he_o but_o than_o second_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before-cited_n be_v after_o long_a shuffle_n force_v to_o this_o absurdity_n that_o by_o the_o substance_n he_o mean_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v 508._o which_o make_v this_o learned_a pope_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n and_o may_v almost_o show_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o his_o comparison_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o illustrate_v of_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o gelasius_n hold_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o human_a nature_n remain_v after_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n doubtless_o contarenus_n his_o brother_n cardinal_n be_v wise_a and_o honest_a in_o make_v no_o reply_n at_o the_o colloquy_n of_o ratasbon_n 1541_o to_o this_o clear_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v great_a weakness_n in_o baronius_n to_o brag_v what_o wonder_v he_o have_v do_v by_o heap_v up_o a_o parcel_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impertinence_n before_o we_o dismiss_v this_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la not_o only_o allow_v but_o dispute_v for_o 500_o forge_a tract_n and_o epistle_n which_o support_v modern_a popery_n but_o they_o devise_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o baffle_v and_o disgrace_v the_o most_o genuine_a write_n that_o condemn_v their_o innovation_n which_o be_v baronius_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o large_a digression_n about_o this_o tract_n because_o out_o of_o it_o the_o innovator_n take_v their_o weapon_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o old_a write_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v more_o just_o deserve_v that_o title_n as_o to_o this_o pope_n extraction_n volatteran_n and_o panvinius_n say_v his_o father_n valerius_n be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o not_o mention_v in_o baronius_n or_o the_o note_n 460._o but_o the_o omission_n signify_v little_a there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o marry_a bishop_n that_o have_v child_n yea_o of_o pope_n that_o be_v son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o bishop_n or_o former_a pope_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n ingress_n baronius_n place_v it_o an._n 492_o and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o date_n of_o a_o few_o papal_a epistle_n which_o be_v always_o suspicious_a and_o often_o forge_v he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o marcellinus_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o die_v an._n 534_o 461._o in_o who_o chronicle_n gelasius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 494_o that_o be_v two_o year_n late_a than_o baronius_n place_n it_o §_o 8._o if_o marcellinus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o those_o three_o epistle_n the_n one_a 2d_o and_o 9th_o which_o baronius_n cite_v as_o write_v before_o the_o year_n 494_o the_o one_a have_v no_o date_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o write_v it_o be_v make_v a_o evidence_n against_o marcellinus_n his_o account_n yet_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v write_v an._n 492_o but_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o allow_v these_o thing_n between_o euphemius_n and_o gelasius_n to_o be_v do_v this_o year_n 465._o i_o reply_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a author_n of_o that_o age_n who_o affirm_v gelasius_n be_v not_o pope_n till_o two_o year_n after_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v then_o but_o i_o will_v not_o however_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v modest_a enough_o call_v euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n advance_v to_o a_o precedence_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o christ_n 1157._o and_o when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o council_n acacius_n be_v condemn_v he_o cite_v no_o roman_a council_n nor_o pretend_a sentence_n of_o his_o predecessor_n foelix_n but_o say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o make_v out_o the_o second_o epistle_n also_o want_v a_o date_n and_o be_v by_o guess_v place_v in_o this_o year_n by_o baronius_n with_o this_o false_a remark_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o custom_n use_v to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o belief_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 466._o whereas_o the_o letter_n itself_o declare_v the_o custom_n be_v for_o every_o new_a pope_n to_o declare_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v orthodox_n 1163._o now_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o belief_n to_o other_o and_o labour_v to_o get_v from_o they_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o believe_v aright_o the_o four_o epistle_n true_a title_n be_v the_o monitory_a of_o gelasius_n but_o in_o binius_fw-la these_o word_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n be_v add_v 1168._o which_o labbè_n right_o omit_v in_o the_o monitory_n itself_o observe_v first_o that_o gelasius_n deny_v his_o predecessor_n or_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n second_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v any_o after_o their_o death_n three_o he_o claim_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a canon_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o old_a which_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v four_o he_o can_v prove_v appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o any_o canon_n but_o those_o of_o sardica_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o and_o slight_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n receive_v every_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n five_o he_o very_o false_o pretend_v acacius_n be_v only_o the_o executer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sentence_n by_o who_o sole_a authority_n some_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v condemn_v but_o we_o know_v acacius_n have_v condemn_v they_o long_o before_o any_o sentence_n be_v give_v at_o rome_n 382._o and_o scorn_v to_o act_v under_o the_o pope_n six_o where_o gelasius_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n vain_o brag_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v the_o judgement_n over_o all_o to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la mend_v it_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n and_o say_v the_o canon_n and_o christ_n give_v it_o this_o power_n sinem_fw-la neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 5_o epistle_n gelasius_n own_v a_o private_a bishop_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o can_v alter_v the_o canon_n the_o margin_n again_o here_o say_v the_o canon_n can_v be_v alter_v 1172._o they_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o here_o they_o say_v too_o little_a as_o before_o they_o say_v too_o much_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o juvenal_n note_n quisquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la tu_fw-la contentum_fw-la videris_fw-la uno_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o

1468._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v beware_v of_o all_o such_o epistle_n be_v general_o write_v by_o late_a parasite_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o all_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n act_v by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o and_o four_o epistle_n be_v this_o pope_n excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o go_v but_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o a_o council_n in_o the_o east_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n have_v summon_v he_o more_o majorum_fw-la etc._n which_o show_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n and_o send_v their_o precept_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o five_o epistle_n be_v also_o to_o excuse_v hormisda_n not_o go_v the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n 1430._o for_o the_o letter_n itself_o only_o say_v there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o pope_n go_v in_o person_n to_o a_o council_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o as_o to_o the_o summons_n that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o pope_n celestine_n be_v call_v to_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n and_o leo_n to_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o in_o this_o letter_n hormisda_n high_o commend_v anastasius_n for_o write_v to_o he_o to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o say_v god_n move_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v this_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o call_v the_o pope_n his_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o inscription_n but_o binius_fw-la contrary_a both_o to_o baronius_n and_o labbè_n corrupt_v the_o title_n and_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dorotheus_n vestro_fw-la read_v patri_fw-la instead_o of_o papae_fw-la and_o twice_o in_o six_o line_n put_v venerando_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la for_o vestro_fw-la now_o the_o true_a read_n i_o have_v write_v this_o to_o your_o venerable_a head_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o to_o yourself_o whereas_o the_o corruption_n tend_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a conceit_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o six_o epistle_n show_v that_o hormisda_v for_o two_o year_n after_o his_o advancement_n into_o the_o infallible_a chair_n take_v anastasius_n for_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n 1436._o but_o baronius_n have_v expose_v he_o as_o a_o know_a heretic_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n many_o year_n before_o and_o binius_fw-la note_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n 1435._o at_o this_o very_a time_n which_o show_v hormisda_n be_v very_o mean_o qualify_v for_o a_o universal_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o pope_n declare_v he_o will_v throw_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o aftertime_n have_v see_v a_o emperor_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o kiss_v his_o slipper_n the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n call_v the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n 1438._o however_o it_o can_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n because_o in_o the_o same_o title_n he_o style_v he_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n say_v his_o predecessor_n alciso_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v only_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o few_o suffragans_fw-la and_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o epirus_n 663._o of_o who_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n baronius_n brag_v as_o if_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v submit_v in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n the_o pope_n distinguish_v the_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o roman_a from_o the_o general_a catholic_n church_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o the_o nine_o epistle_n we_o have_v a_o paper_n call_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n pretend_v to_o be_v send_v with_o these_o letter_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o these_o bishop_n of_o epirus_n but_o yet_o be_v date_v the_o year_n after_o these_o letter_n and_o have_v other_o mark_n of_o forgery_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n but_o to_o enslave_v all_o church_n to_o believe_v implicit_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v which_o be_v so_o gross_o flatter_v in_o it_o that_o hormisda_n may_v well_o blush_v at_o it_o and_o must_v take_v those_o who_o will_v subscribe_v it_o for_o his_o vassal_n but_o doubtless_o this_o be_v devise_v after_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n be_v get_v much_o high_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o forger_n of_o it_o not_o only_o clap_v it_o in_o here_o but_o make_v justin_n the_o emperor_n sign_n it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n boniface_n after_o that_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v both_o dead_a where_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la condemn_v it_o for_o a_o imposture_n 1686._o and_o the_o deviser_n of_o it_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v thrust_v it_o in_o most_o false_o and_o impertinent_o in_o four_o or_o five_o several_a place_n of_o the_o council_n after_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a all_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o time_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n so_o avitus_n inquire_v if_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o concord_n be_v make_v 1445._o justin_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o labour_v pro_fw-la concordia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1470._o and_o hormisda_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o union_n and_o a_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o communion_n 1476._o which_o show_v the_o eastern_a church_n owe_v no_o subjection_n then_o to_o rome_n the_o instruction_n to_o the_o legate_n last_o cite_v be_v something_o suspicious_a and_o look_v like_o the_o work_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n but_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o take_v with_o they_o that_o he_o print_v they_o again_o verbatini_fw-la 568._o whereas_o labbè_n omit_v they_o the_o second_o time_n the_o seventeen_o epistle_n show_v that_o this_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o admit_v inferior_a bishop_n to_o his_o communion_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o metropolitan_o free_v their_o suffragans_fw-la from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o superior_n by_o the_o canon_n 1456._o and_o a_o little_a after_o because_o dorotheus_n oppose_v this_o usurpation_n the_o pope_n represent_v he_o as_o have_v forsake_v christ_n 1459._o a_o piece_n of_o cant_n that_o be_v common_a with_o every_o petty_a sect_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n and_o indeed_o the_o epistle_n of_o anastasius_n which_o follow_v this_o 22d_o epistle_n declare_v that_o hormisda_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o not_o only_o slight_v the_o emperor_n and_o injure_v he_o but_o pretend_v to_o command_v he_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v 1460._o or_o as_o baronius_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a have_v it_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v command_v and_o not_o be_v command_v 677._o which_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o fury_n but_o like_o a_o prince_n and_o have_v all_o his_o successor_n keep_v the_o reins_o so_o stiff_a they_o have_v curb_v all_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o whole_o prevent_v they_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o syrian_a monk_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o latin_a be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o title_n and_o abuse_v by_o a_o silly_a translator_n 1461._o the_o title_n be_v with_o great_a swell_a word_n direct_v to_o hormisda_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o say_v rise_v you_o up_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o flock_n come_v to_o you_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v commit_v 1462._o yet_o the_o title_n appropriate_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n single_a where_o the_o translator_n for_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n a_o name_n which_o be_v often_o give_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ignorant_o or_o by_o design_n have_v universae_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la and_o he_o call_v the_o western_a legate_n angelum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la your_o angel_n it_o be_v probable_a also_o some_o such_o hand_n have_v put_v in_o vos_fw-la estis_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la you_o not_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o where_o our_o editor_n marginal_a note_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o but_o the_o bold_a forgery_n of_o all_o be_v that_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la make_v these_o monk_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o epistle_n accurse_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o

to_o i_o it_o seem_v more_o ignominious_a that_o the_o letter_n show_v some_o of_o the_o late_a candidate_n for_o the_o papacy_n have_v sacrilegious_o sell_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o buy_v voice_n 1478._o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v like_a to_o make_v hopeful_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n baronius_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o letter_n and_o edict_n and_o i_o suppose_v place_n it_o false_o after_o the_o forge_a epistle_n of_o justinian_n have_v aggrandize_v this_o pope_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o king_n reckon_v he_o among_o other_o patriarch_n and_o make_v law_n for_o papal_a election_n and_o his_o give_v he_o no_o huff_a title_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o pope_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o our_o annalist_n will_v make_v they_o seem_v and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v say_v this_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o layman_n when_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o confute_v he_o the_o three_o epistle_n may_v be_v genuine_a wherein_o he_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o roman_a church_n ever_o keep_v and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n 1752._o and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o false_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o to_o that_o church_n however_o the_o great_a impertinence_n of_o divers_a scripture_n here_o cite_v show_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o of_o his_o proof_n i_o doubt_v be_v forge_v for_o i_o can_v in_o exod._n xxiv_o or_o any_o other_o place_n find_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v see_v your_o life_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o to_o feign_v such_o a_o prophecy_n must_v be_v a_o horrid_a sin_n be_v literal_o add_v to_o god_n word_n 18._o to_o which_o a_o grievous_a curse_n be_v due_a the_o epistle_n from_o reparatus_n and_o his_o african_a council_n to_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n in_o it_o they_o call_v he_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-priest_n nor_o do_v they_o expect_v law_n but_o desire_v advice_n from_o he_o yea_o they_o require_v he_o to_o exclude_v from_o his_o communion_n such_o of_o the_o african_a clergy_n as_o come_v from_o they_o to_o rome_n without_o leave_n 1755._o which_o show_v the_o african_a church_n still_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n under_o this_o pope_n be_v call_v at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o decree_v according_a to_o justinian_n desire_n that_o it_o may_v orthodox_o be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1761._o now_o this_o decree_n put_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o save_v the_o infallibility_n for_o pope_n hormisda_n have_v before_o judicial_o determine_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v orthodox_o say_v so_o so_o that_o these_o parasite_n be_v to_o prove_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n true_a and_o that_o two_o pope_n who_o define_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n now_o here_o they_o shufflle_v and_o palliate_v this_o matter_n call_v pope_n john_n disannul_v hormisda_n decree_n to_o be_v only_o a_o declare_v his_o opinion_n how_o far_o this_o sentence_n may_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v binij_fw-la but_o before_o baronius_n compare_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o heretical_a addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o hormisda_n '_o s_o time_n think_v it_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o magnify_v hormisda_v for_o condemn_v it_o 44._o yet_o pope_n john_n say_v it_o be_v a_o orthodox_n sentence_n though_o still_o divers_a monk_n at_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o receive_v it_o but_o take_v hormisda_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o so_o far_o question_v john_n infallibility_n that_o as_o liberatus_n notos_fw-la they_o forsake_v his_o communion_n 179._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o year_n they_o place_v a_o genuine_a record_n of_o a_o conscience_n 533._o at_o constantinople_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n heretic_n o_o but_o binius_fw-la note_n own_o this_o conference_n 1673._o be_v hold_v before_o justinian_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o that_o pope_n roman_a council_n and_o be_v fraudulent_o set_v after_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o east_n have_v follow_v rome_n in_o this_o decision_n to_o this_o conference_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o own_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o hypatius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v prolocutor_n and_o be_v compare_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n 1764._o second_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o cyril_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n against_o nesterius_fw-la they_o reckon_v two_o pope_n foelix_n and_o julius_n promiscuous_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v they_o no_o precedence_n no_o mark_n of_o special_a privilege_n 1766._o three_o they_o reject_v divers_a epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n father_n pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o record_n at_o alexandria_n as_o forge_v and_o corrupt_v by_o their_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o say_v they_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o receive_v their_o enemy_n for_o evidence_n 1767._o which_o just_a rule_n if_o the_o romanist_n allow_v we_o in_o our_o dispute_n with_o they_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v four_o hypatius_n true_o affirm_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v long_a time_n divide_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o trinity_n the_o oriental_n suspect_v the_o occidental_n to_o be_v sabellian_n and_o these_o imagine_v those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v arrian_n till_o athanasius_n at_o last_o reconcile_v they_o by_o understanding_n of_o both_o tongue_n 1768._o which_o show_v that_o neither_o side_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o that_o learning_n be_v the_o fit_a qualification_n for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n last_o they_o say_v their_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v it_o be_v orthodox_n to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1778._o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o hormisda_n contrary_a definition_n be_v still_o in_o force_n nor_o do_v they_o name_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o their_o conference_n so_o that_o binius_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o notion_n that_o justinian_n contrive_v this_o conference_n to_o unite_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n with_o rome_n for_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n sentence_n but_o design_v this_o conference_n to_o settle_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n in_o hormisda_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v not_o unite_v till_o after_o this_o when_o pope_n john_n consent_v to_o their_o desinition_n and_o own_v that_o not_o his_o predecessor_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n §_o 10._o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n entrance_n and_o 535._o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v anastasius_n and_o from_o he_o du_fw-mi pin_n allow_v he_o not_o one_o whole_a year_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v have_v he_o sit_v long_o 1785._o but_o can_v only_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o date_n of_o some_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o genuine_a it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v dead_a before_o may_v 536._o when_o menna_n council_n at_o constantinople_n meet_v wherefore_o he_o must_v enter_v in_o the_o year_n 535._o the_o true_a account_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o liberatus_n a_o writer_n that_o know_v he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o gothick_n king_n theodatus_fw-la on_o a_o embassy_n to_o justinian_n to_o divert_v his_o army_n from_o italy_n he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o honourable_o receive_v the_o emperor_n messenger_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v anthimius_n to_o his_o presence_n after_o this_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n deliver_v his_o embassy_n which_o be_v reject_v however_o as_o christ_n ambassador_n neither_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o empress_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anthimius_n unless_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o orthodox_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v desert_v upon_o

have_v any_o legantine_n power_n from_o agapetus_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o before_o this_o council_n rise_v there_o be_v a_o new_a pope_n choose_v who_o shall_v have_v renew_v their_o commission_n to_o make_v it_o valid_a but_o do_v not_o so_o that_o they_o must_v suppose_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_a pope_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n both_o at_o once_o who_o can_v swallow_v these_o gross_a fiction_n again_o menna_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o pope_n follow_v the_o canon_n in_o allow_v anthimius_n time_n to_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v he_o 47._o but_o binius_fw-la note_n turn_v this_o and_o say_v that_o agapetus_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o use_v this_o mercy_n 272._o but_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o hear_v clodius_n accuse_v and_o binius_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o modern_a greek_n for_o forge_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n apply_v to_o john_n in_o his_o own_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 274._o but_o the_o latin_n be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o far_o outdo_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v put_v in_o that_o title_n for_o agapetus_n into_o the_o latin_a when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o before_o menuas_n name_n though_o in_o the_o code_n it_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fair_o complain_v yet_o after_o all_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o authentic_a record_n of_o this_o age_n that_o this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n nor_o be_v this_o council_n of_o john_n corrupt_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o gregory_n be_v certain_o mistake_v in_o say_v it_o be_v not_o use_v before_o his_o time_n but_o the_o weak_a complaint_n of_o forgery_n and_o the_o worst_a proof_n of_o it_o imaginable_a be_v that_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o pretend_v the_o greek_n have_v fraudulent_o put_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o pope_n leo_n 7._o and_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n show_v shameful_a ignorance_n in_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v pray_v for_o first_o in_o all_o church_n for_o though_o in_o that_o office_n god_n be_v desire_v to_o preserve_v their_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a pope_n who_o he_o do_v fore-ordain_a that_o his_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v choose_v by_o their_o common_a suffrage_n and_o also_o for_o their_o most_o holy_a bishop_n 35._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o office_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a alexandrian_a patriarchate_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v pope_n ever_o since_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n where_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o prove_v which_o and_o shame_v this_o illiterate_a exposition_n i_o shall_v produce_v jac._n goar_n a_o rigid_a papist_n the_o editor_n of_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la who_o thus_o speak_v the_o greek_n never_o name_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v he_o of_o rome_n in_o public_a wherefore_o urban_n the_o four_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n mich._n palaeologus_n an._n dom._n 1263._o that_o be_v 700_o year_n after_o this_o that_o in_o their_o sacred_a office_n the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n with_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a sign_n of_o their_o union_n with_o rome_n for_o which_o he_o cites_n nicetas_n lib._n 5._o 144._o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o proof_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o that_o produce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n for_o all_o church_n to_o name_v their_o own_o patriarch_n before_o those_o of_o other_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o at_o constantinople_n euphemius_n name_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o leo_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n there_o to_o confirm_v they_o 275._o in_o this_o year_n labbè_n place_v the_o synod_n of_o auvergne_n which_o meet_v as_o the_o preface_n own_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n theodebert_n 536._o there_o be_v no_o pope_n mention_v in_o it_o binius_fw-la place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o under_o vigilius_n but_o sirmondus_n prove_v he_o be_v mistake_v §_o 12._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o agapetus_n his_o death_n come_v to_o rome_n liberatus_n say_v sylverius_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o theodatus_fw-la the_o gothick_n king_n 22._o anastasius_n say_v it_o be_v after_o one_o month_n and_o 28_o day_n vacancy_n 287._o which_o be_v very_o probable_a be_v a_o sufficient_a time_n for_o the_o intelligence_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n and_o if_o we_o allow_v that_o agapetus_n die_v about_o a_o month_n before_o mennas_n council_n this_o entrance_n of_o sylverius_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v while_o that_o council_n sit_v baronius_n see_v this_o and_o fear_v it_o will_v ruin_v his_o invention_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o be_v agapetus_n his_o legate_n he_o blunder_v the_o time_n of_o sylverius_n election_n and_o though_o he_o reject_v anastasius_n account_n on_o who_o in_o many_o less_o probable_a report_n he_o often_o rely_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o fix_v any_o other_o time_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a only_o in_o general_n he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n which_o can_v be_v because_o agapetus_n certain_o die_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o it_o require_v no_o long_a time_n for_o the_o news_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n as_o to_o this_o sylverius_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o liberatus_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n and_o baronius_n with_o binius_fw-la only_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o indeed_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v irregular_a and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o but_o they_o forget_v that_o his_o election_n be_v not_o regular_a for_o theodatus_fw-la be_v in_o haste_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o that_o but_o force_v the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v have_v get_v money_n of_o sylverius_n as_o their_o own_o pontifical_a relate_v baronius_n call_v this_o fear_n and_o vile_a submission_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o clemency_n and_o a_o worthy_a example_n 267._o yet_o confess_v this_o pope_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o however_o be_v get_v into_o the_o sanctify_a chair_n he_o magnify_v he_o but_o very_o unjust_o for_o procopius_n a_o creditable_a author_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o at_o rome_n with_o bellisarius_fw-la tell_v we_o sylverius_n first_o swear_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o vitiges_n the_o gothick_n king_n 173._o and_o so_o soon_o as_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v before_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n to_o persuade_v the_o roman_n who_o have_v swear_v with_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o that_o city_n 181._o baronius_n will_v conceal_v this_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o cite_v procopius_n here_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o vitiges_n admonish_v the_o pope_n and_o senate_n to_o keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o goth_n 269._o who_o indeed_o have_v be_v extreme_o civil_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v arrian_n yet_o as_o their_o enemy_n procopius_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n yea_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o catholic_n priest_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 232._o which_o confute_v the_o false_a report_n of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o in_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 170._o however_o sylverius_n turn_v once_o more_o as_o procopius_n say_v and_o be_v suspect_v by_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o have_v design_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n once_o more_o to_o the_o goth_n for_o which_o he_o depose_v and_o banish_v he_o 209._o and_o marcellinus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o of_o that_o time_n say_v sylverius_n favour_v vitiges_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bellisarius_fw-la depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n 15._o i_o know_v liberatus_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o vigilius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n invent_v by_o theodora_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o vigilius_n the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v promise_v bellisarius_fw-la two_o hundred_o crown_n to_o get_v sylverius_n eject_v and_o himself_o admit_v etc._n and_o anastasius_n

with_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la follow_v his_o account_n but_o the_o two_o former_a author_n be_v in_o this_o case_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a bellisarius_fw-la do_v depose_v and_o banish_v sylverius_n and_o get_v vigilius_n elect_v who_o fear_v his_o rival_n shall_v be_v restore_v get_v he_o at_o last_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o barbarous_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o two_o pope_n sylverius_n uncanonical_o elect_v a_o simoniack_a and_o a_o perjure_a person_n and_o vigilius_n a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hire_v false_a witness_n and_o to_o have_v give_v money_n to_o make_v the_o see_v void_a and_o at_o last_o a_o murderer_n which_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v have_v sylverius_n to_o remain_v the_o rightful_a pope_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o rail_v free_o at_o vigilius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o bloody_a usurper_n 278._o but_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o any_o evidence_n but_o only_o by_o a_o manifest_o forge_a epistle_n of_o sylverius_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o certain_a because_o the_o emperor_n the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o do_v own_o vigilius_n for_o the_o true_a pope_n long_o before_o sylverius_n his_o death_n and_o he_o open_o act_v as_o such_o all_o that_o time_n wherefore_o we_o must_v reject_v that_o dream_n of_o baronius_n who_o say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o vigilius_n do_v abdicate_v the_o papacy_n for_o six_o day_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n and_o get_v himself_o new_o choose_v and_o this_o purge_v he_o of_o all_o crime_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o rare_a pope_n he_o will_v force_v this_o fiction_n out_o of_o anastasius_n who_o in_o like_a case_n he_o general_o despise_v who_o only_o say_v the_o see_v be_v void_a six_o day_n but_o plain_o mean_v after_o sylverius_n be_v depose_v for_o he_o reckon_v vigilius_n his_o time_n from_o thence_o allot_v he_o above_o 17_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n that_o be_v near_o two_o year_n more_o than_o baronius_n allow_v there_o be_v but_o two_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o sylverius_n and_o they_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a pope_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o be_v forge_v the_o first_o charge_n vigilius_n with_o simony_n yea_o excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v he_o for_o usurp_a the_o papacy_n it_o be_v date_v with_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n whereas_o baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n in_o his_o time_n 291._o and_o labbè_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o other_o reason_n and_o conclude_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o consul_n show_v the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o mercator_n the_o author_n of_o this_o imposture_n now_o observe_v for_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o credit_n of_o baronius_n that_o this_o epistle_n not_o only_o serve_v he_o to_o clear_a sylverius_n from_o simony_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a pope_n but_o he_o call_v this_o odious_a forgery_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v to_o absolve_v or_o damn_v eternal_o all_o people_n 295._o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o amator_fw-la be_v so_o gross_a a_o fiction_n that_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a history_n deliver_v by_o liberatus_n who_o the_o note_n call_v the_o most_o faithful_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n 293_o labbè_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v spurious_a and_o show_v that_o mercator_n steal_v it_o out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n wish_v that_o the_o like_a censure_n which_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o be_v pass_v upon_o many_o more_o of_o these_o write_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o amator_fw-la to_o sylverius_n which_o labbè_n say_v learned_a man_n suspect_v to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o it_o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o from_o this_o slight_a forgery_n alone_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n world_n groan_v together_o at_o the_o ignominy_n put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 536._o a_o rare_a historian_n who_o assertion_n and_o his_o evidence_n be_v both_o false_a binius_fw-la place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o this_o year_n but_o labbe_n from_o sirmondus_n put_v it_o three_o year_n soon_o an._n 533._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o 1779._o it_o be_v call_v as_o the_o preface_n say_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o make_v very_o good_a canon_n without_o papal_a advice_n or_o authority_n binius_fw-la his_o note_n here_o blunder_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a council_n and_o will_v keep_v king_n clovis_n alive_a three_o year_n long_o than_o nature_n allow_v he_o to_o support_v a_o fable_n of_o this_o king_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o golden_a crown_n an._n 514._o 2._o whereas_o he_o die_v an._n 511._o 358._o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n binius_fw-la set_n an._n 540._o but_o labbè_fw-la more_o true_o place_n it_o here_o 295._o however_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o pope_n though_o vigilius_n about_o this_o time_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v write_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n this_o synod_n make_v divers_a canon_n for_o discipline_n and_o by_o the_o second_o canon_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o four_o show_v that_o hitherto_o the_o canon_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o nine_o canon_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o clerk_n have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n be_v ignorant_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v §_o 13._o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n immediate_o after_o sylverius_n 537._o be_v depose_v and_o while_o the_o goth_n beliege_v bellisarius_fw-la in_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o this_o year_n but_o the_o editor_n from_o baronius_n write_v an._n 540._o upon_o this_o entrance_n 506._o to_o cover_v the_o fable_n of_o his_o new_a election_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sylverius_n but_o he_o must_v come_v in_o in_o the_o year_n 537_o for_o marcellinus_n place_v vigilius_n his_o death_n an._n 554._o 57_o which_o make_v up_o the_o 17_o year_n and_o odd_a time_n that_o anastasius_n true_o allot_v vigilius_n who_o successor_n pelagius_n enter_v as_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n own_o an._n 555_o which_o be_v but_o 15_o whole_a year_n from_o that_o year_n 540_o in_o which_o they_o say_v he_o enter_v and_o from_o which_o they_o false_o compute_v his_o time_n who_o write_v letter_n date_v an._n 538_o and_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o sole_a true_a pope_n from_o the_o time_n sylverius_n be_v depose_v which_o be_v according_a to_o anastasius_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n supra_fw-la and_o he_o follow_v writer_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n that_o be_v marcellinus_n who_o place_v his_o deposition_n and_o vigilius_n his_o entrance_n an._n 537_o 56._o so_o do_v genebrard_n 464._o who_o with_o platina_n allow_v sylverius_n only_o some_o odd_a time_n above_o one_o year_n in_o which_o all_o writer_n before_o baronius_n agree_v his_o invention_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v above_o 4_o year_n to_o sylverius_n 301._o that_o this_o false_a chronology_n may_v cover_v his_o devisable_a of_o a_o new_a election_n of_o vigilius_n an._n 540._o which_o we_o just_o reject_v as_o a_o idle_a fable_n invent_v to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o baronius_n do_v not_o think_v vigilius_n the_o true_a pope_n all_o this_o time_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o have_v his_o true_a character_n who_o he_o say_v be_v drive_v on_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o ambition_n and_o like_o lucifer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o his_o sacrilege_n cry_v out_o on_o every_o side_n he_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a a_o simoniack_a a_o usurper_n a_o wretched_a man_n a_o heretic_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o false_a bishop_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 278._o aggravate_v his_o crime_n with_o all_o his_o rhetoric_n wherein_o he_o rather_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o real_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sanctify_a chair_n itself_o to_o make_v he_o holy_a we_o have_v so_o full_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o false_a story_n about_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n that_o we_o may_v here_o pass_v he_o by_o with_o a_o few_o brief_a remark_n first_o liberatus_n assure_v we_o

vigilius_n do_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o theodora_n the_o empress_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n 192._o anastasius_n a_o late_a author_n of_o no_o credit_n deny_v this_o and_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o fond_a of_o this_o popeexcuse_v fiction_n that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o text_n these_o word_n see_v how_o vigilius_n though_o he_o come_v by_o evil_a mean_n into_o the_o papacy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v into_o that_o holy_a chair_n establish_v by_o god_n promise_n be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o approve_v supra_fw-la which_o false_a and_o foolish_a parenthesis_n labbè_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o leave_v it_o out_o second_o there_o be_v very_o many_o idle_a story_n in_o anastasius_n his_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o recite_v the_o bare_a relation_n of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o disprove_v they_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v accuse_v vigilius_n for_o a_o murderer_n and_o get_v the_o empress_n to_o send_v for_o he_o prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n the_o roman_n as_o he_o be_v go_v off_o first_o desire_v his_o prayer_n and_o then_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o justinian_n yet_o the_o emperor_n meet_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o the_o people_n sing_v that_o hymn_n behold_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o so_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n count_v it_o as_o do_v also_o pope_n simplicius_n when_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n enter_v into_o constantinople_n permit_v his_o party_n to_o sing_v the_o word_n of_o a_o hymn_n only_o due_a to_o christ_n 318._o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n where_o we_o may_v find_v also_o the_o blunder_n fiction_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o note_n expose_v and_o so_o will_v mention_v but_o few_o of_o they_o here_o 308._o viz._n that_o vigilius_n cunning_o abdicate_v the_o papacy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sylverius_n and_o get_v himself_o new-elected_n by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v in_o that_o act_n that_o vigilius_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o only_o pollute_v by_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a crime_n former_o in_o acacius_n that_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v deny_v a_o triumph_n at_o constantinople_n for_o his_o ill_a usage_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o vigilius_n anathematise_v the_o empress_n theodora_n and_o that_o god_n thereupon_o destroy_v she_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o secure_v by_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o blot_n to_o it_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o pope_n simoniacal_a and_o heretical_a i_o ask_v by_o the_o way_n why_o then_o do_v they_o tell_v so_o many_o lie_v to_o cover_v this_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n depend_v upon_o vigilius_n his_o judgement_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n before_o they_o will_v subscribe_v the_o edict_n against_o the_o three_o chatper_n that_o justinian_n after_o his_o come_n revoke_v this_o edict_n that_o the_o pope_n final_o confirm_v the_o 5_o council_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o presume_v to_o depose_v or_o confirm_v a_o pope_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v to_o be_v notorious_a falsehood_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n be_v write_v to_o three_o notorious_a heretic_n wherein_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o 311._o and_o be_v so_o heretical_a that_o the_o editor_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o print_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o pretend_v from_o baronius_n that_o some_o eutychian_a writ_n it_o in_o his_o name_n 277._o but_o the_o reader_n will_v remember_v that_o the_o annalist_n always_o condemn_v genuine_a write_n if_o they_o reflect_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o justify_v forgery_n if_o they_o magnify_v he_o of_o which_o this_o be_v another_o clear_a instance_n for_o liberatus_n who_o be_v a_o little_a before_o call_v the_o most_o faithful_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v this_o epistle_n at_o large_a and_o affirm_v vigilius_n write_v it_o 192._o yea_o victor_n tuennensis_n have_v record_v it_o as_o this_o pope_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o syllable_n in_o his_o chronicle_n 9_o who_o be_v another_o credible_a writer_n of_o that_o age._n and_o both_o these_o african_n do_v ever_o after_o look_v on_o vigilius_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o this_o and_o so_o he_o be_v but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o justinian_n to_o who_o about_o this_o time_n vigilius_n open_o write_v a_o orthodox_n letter_n though_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n place_v it_o anno_fw-la 540._o and_o call_v it_o his_o four_o epistle_n pretend_v it_o be_v write_v after_o baronius_n his_o invent_a new_a election_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a chair_n have_v set_v he_o right_o in_o faith_n 315._o but_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v it_o write_v anno_fw-la 538_o soon_n after_o his_o entrance_n be_v because_o it_o be_v customary_a for_o a_o new_a pope_n to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o since_o vigilius_n have_v be_v advance_v by_o justinian_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a he_o shall_v stay_v almost_o three_o year_n before_o he_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o inquire_v if_o he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o this_o epistle_n have_v no_o date_n they_o have_v clap_v to_o it_o another_o to_z menna_n with_o a_o date_n that_o smell_v of_o forgery_n because_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v make_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n anno_fw-la 540_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o unusual_a that_o either_o justinian_n high_o suspect_v vigilius_n or_o this_o postscript_n be_v add_v by_o mercator_n 318._o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o vigilius_n have_v write_v private_o to_o anthimius_n severus_n and_o theodosius_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v these_o open_a letter_n to_o justinian_n and_o menna_n at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n those_o three_o heretic_n by_o name_n and_o profess_v himself_o orthodox_n this_o prove_v he_o a_o most_o egregious_a hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v only_o brief_o note_v on_o this_o four_o epistle_n that_o vigilius_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n name_v not_o sylverius_n among_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o second_o if_o mercator_n do_v not_o thrust_v in_o that_o sentence_n that_o to_o disturb_v or_o diminish_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n appear_v as_o bad_a as_o violate_v the_o faith_n if_o this_o say_v be_v not_o a_o latter_a addition_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o vigilius_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o see_n than_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o editor_n call_v the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o eutherius_n anno_fw-la 538_o and_o though_o they_o and_o baronius_n say_v he_o be_v then_o no_o true_a pope_n 311._o yet_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v not_o think_v so_o for_o they_o have_v put_v this_o among_o the_o decretal_n of_o true_a pope_n du_n pin_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v by_o mercator_n where_o vigilius_n be_v suppose_v so_o ignorant_a of_o greek_a after_o he_o have_v live_v long_o in_o greece_n as_o to_o derive_v cephas_n the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n and_o in_o this_o corrupt_a part_n be_v that_o absurd_a sentence_n that_o no_o true_a believer_n be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o church_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o rome_n which_o though_o a_o forgery_n serve_v the_o editor_n to_o note_v upon_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o such_o trash_n and_o so_o must_v be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v the_o three_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o prove_v that_o vigilius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a pope_n as_o well_o by_o this_o eminent_a father_n 314._o as_o by_o eutherius_n anno_fw-la 538._o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o 544._o auxanius_fw-la successor_n to_o caesarius_n and_o show_v vigilius_n be_v then_o so_o much_o at_o the_o emperor_n devotion_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o grant_v a_o pall_n to_o a_o french_a bishop_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o justinian_n 319._o and_o when_o he_o have_v above_o a_o year_n after_o get_v this_o leave_n he_o tell_v auxanius_fw-la he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n who_o have_v give_v their_o

consent_n 320._o now_o if_o theodora_n be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o heretic_n as_o baronius_n pretend_v it_o be_v plain_a vigilius_n then_o be_v a_o favourite_n of_o she_o which_o make_v he_o still_o suspect_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v one_o mistake_v in_o this_o epistle_n viz._n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v a_o pall_n to_o caesarius_n which_o de_fw-fr marca_n say_v be_v false_a and_o affirm_v this_o auxainus_a to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o legate_n the_o pope_n make_v in_o france_n a_o hopeful_a highpriest_n to_o begin_v that_o usurpation_n upon_o metropolitan_n in_o this_o year_n be_v that_o edict_n put_v out_o which_o condemn_v 546._o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o here_o the_o editor_n call_v it_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n justinian_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n 323._o but_o for_o fear_n vigilius_n and_o his_o party_n may_v appear_v heretical_a for_o oppose_v this_o orthodox_n edict_n the_o editor_n will_v not_o print_v it_o here_o but_o thrust_v it_o on_o some_o hundred_o page_n further_o 638._o and_o put_v in_o here_o their_o false_a comment_n before_o the_o text_n hope_v by_o the_o shame_n story_n in_o these_o note_n to_o take_v off_o the_o reader_n aversation_n to_o this_o heretical_a pope_n but_o since_o all_o the_o error_n of_o these_o note_n be_v confute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n i_o will_v only_o name_v a_o few_o of_o they_o now_o viz._n that_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n secretary_n always_o oppose_v this_o edict_n be_v false_a for_o he_o afterward_o subscribe_v it_o he_o say_v vigilius_n pontianus_n who_o letter_n be_v here_o print_v and_o facundus_n who_o write_v against_o this_o edict_n be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o five_o council_n condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n who_o write_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n '_o here_o censure_v and_o none_o but_o heretical_a writer_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o confute_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n for_o silence_n with_o his_o prudence_n and_o courage_n be_v all_o fiction_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n vigilius_n have_v now_o be_v near_o three_o year_n at_o constantinople_n and_o carry_v fair_a with_o justinian_n so_o that_o doubtless_o 550._o he_o have_v sign_v his_o edict_n which_o condemn_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n theodoret_n and_o ibas_n and_o their_o heretical_a write_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o a_o scythian_a bishop_n cite_v his_o constitution_n which_o defend_v these_o three_o chapter_n and_o wish_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o some_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n desire_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 557._o he_o say_v he_o have_v suspend_v his_o two_o deacon_n for_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o will_v short_o excommunicate_v they_o now_o what_o the_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n say_v that_o both_o the_o opposer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n hate_v vigilius_n 2._o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o he_o be_v false_a to_o all_o party_n and_o such_o trim_v sycophant_n who_o strive_v to_o please_v all_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o no_o body_n the_o fifteen_o epistle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n baronius_n 551._o and_o the_o editor_n do_v not_o censure_v but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n be_v false_o date_v as_o they_o own_v in_o the_o 26_o of_o justinian_n 552_o they_o alter_v it_o to_o 551._o binius_fw-la find_v but_o part_n of_o it_o in_o baronius_n so_o print_v no_o more_o but_o labbé_fw-fr add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o not_o say_v where_o he_o have_v it_o 327._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o story_n of_o this_o pope_n suffering_n at_o constantinople_n be_v false_a and_o improbable_a not_o attest_v by_o any_o credible_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o suspend_v mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o must_v be_v false_a because_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n affirm_v that_o menna_n die_v the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n four_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n an._n 547_o 21._o wherefore_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o condemnation_n against_o theodorus_n and_o menna_n be_v forgery_n 334._o and_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a for_o baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o stuff_n so_o rude_o to_o rail_v at_o justinian_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a heretic_n and_o great_a monster_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o these_o note_n deserve_v censure_n 337._o viz._n the_o affirm_v that_o theodorus_n of_o caesaria_n depose_v zoilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v in_o apollinaris_n whereas_o liberatus_n express_o say_v the_o emperor_n do_v this_o 24._o the_o story_n of_o justiman_n revoke_v his_o edict_n and_o of_o theodorus_n and_o mennas_n humble_a submission_n deliver_v in_o write_v to_o vigilius_n and_o of_o his_o absolve_v they_o be_v equal_o false_a and_o most_o improbable_a so_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n here_o can_v be_v trust_v be_v this_o epistle_n genuine_a i_o will_v have_v observe_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n here_o say_v he_o know_v justinian_n handwriting_n 388._o and_o that_o utter_o confute_v baronius_n and_o suidas_n who_o say_v he_o be_v altogether_o illiterate_a i_o will_v also_o note_v that_o the_o pope_n here_o affirm_v an._n 551._o he_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n out_o of_o his_o country_n attend_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 333._o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a he_o must_v leave_v rome_n an._n 544_o that_o be_v three_o year_n before_o baronius_n his_o account_n and_o this_o will_v also_o prove_v some_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o auxanius_fw-la counterfeit_a be_v date_v from_o rome_n after_o that_o time_n but_o after_o all_o i_o reckon_v this_o false_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n journey_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o forgery_n only_o those_o who_o count_v it_o genuine_a aught_o to_o solve_v these_o difficulty_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o our_o editor_n veer_v remarkable_a but_o only_o some_o few_o french_a council_n call_v by_o their_o own_o king_n and_o the_o canon_n in_o they_o make_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o so_o without_o any_o corruption_n wherefore_o we_o pass_v they_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n where_o vigilius_n will_v be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n again_o a_o epitome_n of_o dr._n crakenthorp_n 430._o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 553._o chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o trio_n capitulu_fw-fr or_o three_o chapter_n about_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n theodoret_n against_o cyril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n to_o maris_fw-la which_o the_o nestorian_n pretend_v be_v all_o approve_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereupon_o some_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n call_v from_o their_o have_a no_o one_o head_n acephali_n reject_v it_o so_o that_o to_o appease_v this_o dangerous_a schism_n justinian_n set_v forth_o a_o orthodox_n edict_n 683._o to_o condemn_v those_o write_n and_o that_o not_o satisfy_v all_o party_n he_o assemble_v this_o five_o general_n council_n chap._n two_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o often_o desire_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d baronius_n false_o say_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o he_o 31._o yet_o he_o afterward_o own_v twenty_o metropolitan_n and_o three_o patriarch_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o the_o presidency_n 35._o urge_v he_o with_o a_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o to_o be_v there_o 430._o vigilius_n first_o pretend_v to_o be_v sick_a so_o they_o adjourn_v the_o first_o session_n on_o his_o say_n he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o next_o day_n a._n then_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v but_o few_o western_a bishop_n but_o they_o show_v there_o be_v more_o with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n than_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o former_a great_a council_n 430._o he_o pretend_v also_o he_o will_v offer_v his_o sense_n to_o the_o emperor_n alone_o ibid._n but_o the_o emperor_n require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o council_n 422._o so_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v there_o be_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n chap._n iii._o upon_o this_o the_o council_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v without_o he_o 434._o which_o cusanus_fw-la say_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o

the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o come_v 1._o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o proceed_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v and_o join_v with_o they_o h._n wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o collation_n this_o 5_o council_n declare_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n on_o the_o five_o day_n say_v baronius_n pope_n vigilius_n send_v his_o constitution_n to_o the_o council_n 48._o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o 16_o bishop_n and_o 3_o deacon_n and_o design_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o western_a agree_v with_o he_o in_o it_o 39_o and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n 376._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o three_o chapter_n declare_v one_a that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n can_v be_v condemn_v after_o his_o death_n 366._o 2_o that_o theodoret_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v tax_v 367._o 3_o that_o ibas_n epistle_n to_o maris_n be_v catholic_n and_o both_o he_o and_o that_o epistle_n receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n 369._o but_o binius_fw-la cut_v off_o the_o five_o last_o column_n which_o be_v add_v by_o baronius_n and_o labbè_n and_o which_o show_v how_o full_o vigilius_n confirm_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n chap._n four_o in_o the_o 6_o collation_n the_o council_n have_v receive_v this_o constitution_n do_v notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v ibas_n epistle_n 509._o and_o wonder_v any_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n which_o baronius_n own_v be_v level_v at_o vigilius_n though_o out_o of_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o name_v 212._o and_o after_o a_o strict_a examination_n they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o approver_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v follower_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n they_o show_v the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n own_v god_n be_v make_v man_n which_o this_o epistle_n call_v apollinarism_n that_o council_n confess_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n deny_v it_o they_o commend_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n condemn_v nestorius_n ibas_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n defend_v nestorius_n and_o call_v cyril_n a_o heretic_n and_o his_o 12_o chapter_n impious_a they_o stick_v to_o cyril_n faith_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o condemn_v cyril_n faith_n and_o commend_v theodorus_n his_o creed_n they_o hold_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v for_o two_o person_n also_o 544._o whereupon_o this_o 5_o council_n decree_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o anathematise_v all_o as_o heretic_n who_o receive_v it_o ibid._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n binius_fw-la leave_v out_o of_o his_o edition_n the_o most_o of_o that_o part_n of_o vigilius_n constitution_n which_o concern_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n and_o baronius_n who_o put_v it_o in_o with_o the_o nestorian_n will_v excuse_v it_o by_o say_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n fine_a and_o all_o that_o say_v any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v right_a 579._o and_o all_o that_o write_v for_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o 568._o so_o that_o pope_n vigilius_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n for_o this_o heretical_a epistle_n be_v and_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o if_o as_o baronius_n pretend_v the_o pope_n legate_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o ibas_n appear_v a_o catholic_n by_o this_o epistle_n 213._o the_o 5_o council_n show_v the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v it_o not_o hee_v what_o two_n or_o three_o say_v 548._o baronius_n urge_v as_o the_o nestorian_n do_v that_o eunomius_n say_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o ibas_n epistle_n be_v orthodox_n supr_n but_o the_o 5_o council_n say_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n lab._n and_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o eunomius_n out_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o import_n that_o ibas_n be_v innocent_a after_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o cyril_n and_o renounce_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n ibid._n the_o seven_o collation_n of_o this_o 5_o council_n be_v only_o repeat_v and_o approve_v former_a act_n 549._o in_o the_o 8_o collation_n baronius_n own_v this_o council_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n contrary_a to_o vigilius_n decree_n 219._o and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o do_v defend_v they_o lab._n that_o be_v vigilius_n who_o baronius_n often_o commend_v as_o a_o defender_n of_o they_o etc._n yea_o they_o declare_v they_o heretic_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o four_o former_a council_n 179._o all_o which_o therefore_o vigilius_n contradict_v in_o his_o constitution_n and_o whatever_o baronius_n first_o say_v to_o disparage_v this_o council_n it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n 15._o by_o the_o seven_o or_o second_o nicene_n council_n act._n 6._o yea_o and_o as_o baronius_n confess_v 229._o by_o all_o succeed_a general_n council_n by_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n gregory_n the_o great_a agatho_n leo_n the_o second_o and_o by_o all_o succeed_a pope_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o this_o among_o other_o 69._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n till_o leo_n the_o 10th_n lateran_n council_n an._n 1516_o which_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n appellat_fw-la decree_v no_o council_n can_v condemn_v a_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v vigilius_n be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n chap._n v_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v baronius_n his_o shift_n and_o those_o binius_fw-la learn_v from_o he_o first_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o concern_v only_a person_n 374._o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 422._o so_o do_v the_o 5_o council_n itself_o declare_v saepissimè_fw-la yea_o vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n call_v the_o condemn_v these_o three_o chapter_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o facundus_n the_o apologist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o oppose_v they_o be_v root_a out_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n 47._o on_o the_o other_o side_n pope_n pelagius_n say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o which_o epistle_n gregory_n the_o great_a confirm_v 36._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o a_o council_n define_v to_o be_v so_o and_o call_v the_o opposer_n of_o it_o heretic_n and_o accurse_v they_o 4._o and_o baronius_n call_v the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o the_o three_o chapter_n sanctio_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la 41._o and_o fidei_fw-la decretum_fw-la 50._o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o 5_o council_n handle_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o treat_v of_o person_n 37._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a but_o indeed_o gregory_n mean_v they_o alter_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n establish_v at_o chalcedon_n as_o some_o in_o his_o time_n fancy_v only_o condemn_v the_o person_n there_o examine_v but_o still_o it_o be_v by_o show_v they_o hold_v notorious_a heresy_n chap._n vi_fw-la but_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o chapter_n several_o the_o first_o be_v about_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n who_o as_o vigilius_n say_v 365._o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a cite_v leo_n and_o gelasius_n for_o it_o as_o have_v decree_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n st._n austin_n declare_v if_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v 100_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v anathematise_v he_o 5._o pelagius_n urge_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o say_v leo_n agree_v with_o he_o 7._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o the_o african_a council_n etc._n etc._n 479._o thus_o also_o domnus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n after_o his_o death_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n 715._o honorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 18._o yea_o baronius_n who_o urge_v this_o in_o excuse_n of_o vigilius_n in_o one_o place_n 233._o in_o another_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condemn_v man_n after_o their_o death_n 185._o so_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o commend_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o fact_n and_o to_o excuse_v this_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n he_o

dispute_v for_o both_o side_n of_o a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n math_n 18._o which_o gelasius_n and_o vigilius_n cite_v they_o respect_v the_o live_a minister_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o person_n bind_v or_o loose_v and_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n both_o speak_v of_o lose_v person_n who_o die_v excommunicate_a and_o impenitent_a which_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v with_o vigilius_n that_o a_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o discover_v till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o die_v in_o heresy_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v then_o chap._n seven_o vigilius_n pretend_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o theodorus_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 366._o which_o objection_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o by_o justinian_n 715._o and_o the_o 5_o council_n 490._o and_o large_o disprove_v by_o show_v he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o all_o church_n for_o that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o impiety_n and_o the_o council_n say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o baronius_n false_o say_v vigilius_n know_v he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 49._o for_o even_o binius_fw-la say_v this_o can_v be_v believe_v because_o justinian_n edict_n witness_v the_o contrary_a 735._o even_o that_o he_o die_v in_o heresy_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n die_v not_o in_o that_o communion_n chap._n viij_o the_o pope_n three_o reason_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o council_n have_v condemn_v theodorus_n particular_o not_o cyril_n nor_o proclus_n nor_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n 364._o but_o the_o 5_o council_n cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o cyril_n and_o proclus_n which_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v he_o etc._n they_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o cyril_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n ibid._n also_o cyril_n epistle_n approve_v at_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v not_o only_o nestorius_n but_o all_o that_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v 96._o and_o nestorius_n be_v theodorus_n his_o scholar_n as_o the_o emperor_n show_v 421._o the_o 5_o council_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o former_a great_a council_n 568._o so_o pelagius_n the_o second_o say_v the_o ephesine_n council_n condemn_a theodorus_n and_o his_o creed_n 7._o vigilius_n indeed_o deny_v it_o be_v his_o creed_n but_o cyril_n say_v it_o be_v he_o and_o produce_v it_o under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o condemn_v it_o 486._o so_o the_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n in_o the_o anathema_n be_v but_o a_o fallacious_a proof_n of_o his_o being_n not_o condemn_v there_o but_o when_o the_o nestorian_n begin_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o his_o name_n than_o a_o synod_n in_o armenia_n condemn_v he_o by_o name_n 4._o and_o proclus_n exhort_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o cyril_n affirm_v etc._n and_o cyril_n there_o condemn_v he_o by_o name_n ibid._n so_o do_v theodosius_n and_o valentiniam_fw-la by_o their_o edict_n which_o the_o 5_o council_n cite_v 472_o the_o church_n of_o mopsvestia_n put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n 495._o and_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n be_v depose_v for_o reckon_v his_o name_n among_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n wherefore_o the_o 5_o council_n right_o declare_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v cast_v out_o theodorus_n after_o his_o death_n for_o his_o impious_a write_n 503._o but_o pope_n vigilius_n cite_v two_o forge_a epistle_n of_o cyril_n and_o proclus_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o condemn_a theodorus_n 487._o and_o with_o the_o nestorian_n he_o deny_v that_o these_o impious_a write_n be_v compose_v by_o theodorus_n 365._o but_o the_o armenian_a synod_n st._n cyril_n justinian_n and_o the_o 5_o council_n all_o say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o theodorus_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o pope_n pelagius_n etsi_fw-la as_o for_o what_o vigilius_n object_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v against_o condemn_v theodorus_n after_o his_o death_n supra_fw-la liberatus_n fortune_n to_o say_v the_o same_o etc._n and_o baronius_n who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o vigilius_n severe_o tax_v liberatus_n for_o this_o as_o a_o nestorian_a falsehood_n charge_v on_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 12._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o cyril_n write_n receive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n 779._o final_o vigilius_n most_o false_o say_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o quote_v the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o edict_n for_o the_o trinity_n be_v for_o clear_v theodorus_n 365._o which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o slander_n as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v for_o justinian_n in_o that_o very_a edict_n condemn_v nestorius_n and_o all_o that_o teach_v with_o he_o 2._o yea_o he_o censure_v theodorus_n by_o name_n in_o a_o particular_a epistle_n write_v to_o this_o 5_o council_n 706._o on_o these_o frivolous_a and_o false_a ground_n vigilius_n decree_v none_o shall_v condemn_v theodorus_n supr_n but_o the_o 5_o council_n without_o scruple_n just_o condemn_v both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o or_o defend_v he_o that_o be_v pope_n vigilius_n for_o one_o chap._n ix_o second_o vigilius_n hold_v the_o heretical_a side_n as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n who_o person_n after_o renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n all_o agree_v to_o be_v catholic_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o concern_v a_o person_n yet_o first_o vigilius_n pretend_v theodoret_n do_v not_o write_v these_o paper_n against_o cyril_n allege_v under_o his_o name_n as_o he_o say_v appear_v to_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n 367._o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o binius_fw-la own_v he_o write_v against_o cyril_n and_o defend_v both_o nestorius_n and_o theodorus_n leonis_fw-la and_o baronius_n over_o and_o over_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n 182._o so_o do_v liberatus_n cap._n 4._o and_o pope_n pelagius_n ep_n 7._o and_o the_o council_n both_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n 6._o yea_o theodoret_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n cite_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n own_v it_o 504._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n vigilius_n dare_v urge_v so_o weak_a and_o false_a a_o thing_n but_o he_o object_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o require_v he_o to_o renounce_v nestorius_n not_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o write_n supra_fw-la which_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n for_o he_o write_v for_o nestorius_n and_o against_o cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n now_o since_o he_o condemn_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o also_o subscribe_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o do_v real_o and_o virtual_o though_o not_o by_o name_n anathematise_v his_o own_o write_n 8._o yea_o pelagius_n say_v express_o he_o do_v condemn_v his_o own_o write_n supra_fw-la and_o though_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o general_a condemnation_n suffice_v yet_o when_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n defend_v themselves_o by_o theodoret_n write_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v they_o express_o and_o by_o name_n three_o vigilius_n say_v cyril_n on_o the_o union_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n require_v none_o of_o they_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o write_n 367._o which_o signify_v nothing_o since_o cyril_n make_v they_o all_o anathematise_v nestorius_n who_o cause_n they_o have_v defend_v before_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o 16._o wherefore_o vigilius_n false_o conclude_v those_o write_n innocent_a which_o so_o vigorous_o defend_v nestorius_n his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o and_o theodoret_n vindicate_v these_o write_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o condemn_v only_o a_o name_n but_o hold_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n still_o which_o be_v plain_a also_o from_o vigilius_n his_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v have_v no_o nestorian_a doctrine_n condemn_v under_o theodoret_n name_n 367._o that_o council_n do_v condemn_v all_o that_o defend_v nestorius_n of_o which_o these_o very_a write_n of_o theodoret_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o he_o there_o recant_v his_o error_n they_o condemn_v those_o error_n when_o they_o declare_v he_o orthodox_n and_o it_o be_v vigilius_n favour_n for_o nestorianism_n which_o make_v he_o so_o zealous_a for_o theodoret_n nestorian_a write_n chap._n x._o three_o vigilius_n hold_v the_o heretical_a side_n as_o to_o ibas_n his_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n 370._o but_o the_o 5_o council_n express_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v condemn_v and_o cast_v it_o out_o p._n again_o vigilius_n say_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n agree_v with_o pascasinus_n

it_o be_v note_v domnus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n for_o a_o heretic_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v silence_n shall_v be_v keep_v about_o cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n 165._o and_o by_o that_o rule_n vigilius_n will_v have_v be_v heretical_a for_o his_o decree_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o decree_n for_o justinian_n affirm_v that_o from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o constantinople_n until_o the_o council_n he_o always_o be_v for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n 422._o and_o as_o the_o emperor_n messenger_n affirm_v to_o the_o 5_o council_n then_o assemble_v he_o often_o promise_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o 549._o nor_o do_v vigilius_n observe_v his_o own_o decree_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v an._n 547._o the_o 21_o of_o justinian_n 361._o and_o to_o have_v silence_v all_o dispute_n for_o in_o the_o 22d_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n the_o two_o roman_a deacon_n above_o name_v accuse_v vigilius_n for_o condeme_v the_o three_o chapter_n by_o their_o lever_n to_o divers_a bishop_n 363._o in_o justinian_n 23d_o year_n vigilius_n purge_v himself_o to_o valentinianus_n from_o these_o slander_n by_o appeal_n to_o his_o judgement_n send_v unto_o menna_n to_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o then_o adhere_v 551._o in_o the_o emperor_n 24_o year_n he_o write_v the_o like_a apology_n to_o aurelianus_n 558._o and_o as_o baronius_n prove_v the_o same_o year_n he_o publish_v his_o sentence_n against_o rusticus_n sabinianus_n and_o other_o for_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n 380._o now_o how_o can_v he_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n thus_o sentence_n and_o punish_v all_o that_o dislike_v his_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o case_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o revocation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o synodal_n decree_n of_o taciturnity_n three_o year_n before_o nor_o do_v justinian_n know_v of_o or_o consent_v to_o any_o such_o decree_n for_o victor_n say_v in_o his_o 22d_o year_n he_o write_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n compel_v divers_a bishop_n to_o condemn_v they_o basilij_fw-la the_o next_o year_n the_o illyrian_a bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o proceed_v so_o 8._o so_o do_v faeundus_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n but_o he_o that_o year_n call_v the_o council_n at_o mopsvestia_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n 492._o in_o his_o 25_o year_n victor_n and_o liberatus_n declare_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o african_a primate_fw-la and_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v these_o chapter_n and_o get_v zoilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deprive_v for_o refuse_v it_o 23._o and_o in_o his_o 26_o year_n just_a before_o the_o council_n he_o banish_v several_a obstinate_a afrirican_a bishop_n justin_n so_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o baronius_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n publish_v his_o edict_n an._n 25_o supr_n since_o it_o be_v publish_v long_o before_o and_o to_o pretend_v he_o revoke_v it_o the_o next_o year_n since_o justinian_n every_o year_n write_v and_o act_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o we_o add_v that_o neither_o do_v theodorus_n and_o the_o catholic_n observe_v this_o decree_n of_o silence_n for_o vigilius_n sentence_n they_o for_o write_v against_o the_o defender_n of_o these_o chapter_n 382._o no_o nor_o yet_o do_v the_o heretic_n value_v it_o for_o they_o write_v warm_o for_o the_o three_o chapter_n all_o that_o time_n initio_fw-la yea_o victor_n note_n that_o the_o illyrian_a synod_n in_o the_o 23d_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o african_a in_o the_o 24_o write_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n basilij_fw-la well_o but_o baronius_n cite_v public_a act_n for_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o subsequent_a agreement_n between_o vigilius_n and_o mennas_n 361._o but_o these_o act_n be_v forge_v be_v date_v an._n 25._o justin_n an._n 10._o post_v consul_n basil_n 384._o where_o baronius_n place_v the_o suspension_n of_o menna_n and_o his_o submission_n next_o year_n after_o just_a but_o mennas_n die_v the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n that_o be_v five_o year_n before_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n prove_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n ibid._n and_o by_o that_o show_n these_o public_a act_n be_v forge_v yea_o baronius_n who_o here_o cite_v these_o act_n to_o colour_n over_o this_o fable_n there_o own_v the_o act_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o express_o say_v menna_n certain_o die_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n 680._o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o decree_n of_o silence_n and_o mennas_n suspension_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o notorious_a fable_n invent_v only_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n chap._n xvii_o and_o so_o be_v his_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n either_o before_o or_o after_o his_o suppose_a exile_n which_o baronius_n and_o other_o so_o bold_o affirm_v 15._o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v it_o neither_o during_o its_o session_n nor_o soon_o after_o baronius_n prove_v because_o his_o letter_n will_v then_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o council_n 436._o and_o he_o confess_v the_o reason_n move_v pelagius_n the_o next_o pope_n to_o confirm_v it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o a_o schism_n by_o vigilius_n his_o constitution_n 439._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o vigilius_n in_o his_o life_n have_v revoke_v that_o constitution_n again_o the_o western_a church_n reject_v the_o five_o council_n all_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n for_o there_o can_v be_v find_v but_o two_o western_a bishop_n who_o will_v consecrate_v pelagius_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n because_o be_v condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n say_v victor_n basil_n and_o as_o baronius_n add_v because_o they_o abhor_v the_o five_o general_n council_n 1._o yea_o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v the_o five_o council_n an._n 554_o 554._o urge_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o in_o this_o opinion_n they_o remain_v till_o pelagius_n the_o second_o 20_o year_n after_o vigilius_n death_n and_o more_o an._n 577._o instruct_v they_o that_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n understand_v the_o controversy_n better_o after_o vigilius_n his_o time_n have_v change_v its_o judgement_n 615._o which_o letter_n of_o this_o pelagius_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o by_o binius_fw-la compare_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o flavianus_n 257._o which_o argument_n show_v that_o pelagius_n never_o hear_v that_o vigilius_n change_v his_o judgement_n or_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n as_o to_o evagrius_n who_o say_v baronius_n with_o all_o the_o greek_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o vigilius_n by_o his_o letter_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n since_o he_o do_v not_o this_o during_o the_o council_n nor_o short_o after_o be_v banish_v we_o must_v assert_v he_o consent_v when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o exile_n 444._o so_o the_o cardinal_n i_o reply_v this_o be_v very_o fallacious_a for_o neither_o evagrius_n nor_o any_o greek_a writer_n say_v any_o more_o than_o that_o vigilius_n do_v by_o letter_n consent_n to_o the_o five_o synod_n but_o evagrius_n add_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v present_a in_o it_o 37._o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o historian_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o consent_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v often_o give_v as_o to_o the_o synod_n opinion_n before_o they_o meet_v of_o which_o the_o five_o council_n often_o complain_v because_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o fly_v off_o afterward_o 425._o and_o it_o be_v these_o precedent_a write_n that_o both_o nicephorus_n s_o and_o photius_n mean_v 7._o wherefore_o it_o be_v false_o do_v of_o baronius_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o a_o subsequent_a decree_n for_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n after_o it_o be_v 27._o end_v baronius_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o since_o vigilius_n be_v banish_v for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v be_v release_v till_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o 6._o but_o first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o justinian_n may_v restore_v he_o to_o gratify_v so_o great_a a_o subject_a as_o narses_n and_o narses_n may_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o oblige_v the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o then_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o five_o synod_n second_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o banishment_n and_o release_n be_v fabulous_a for_o no_o author_n but_o anastasius_n mention_n this_o last_o exile_n who_o be_v very_o fabulous_a and_o here_o much_o mistake_v for_o he_o say_v pelagius_n be_v present_a at_o this_o release_n and_o then_o set_v free_a 1._o whereas_o victor_n who_o then_o be_v at_o constantinople_n say_v vigilius_n die_v in_o sicily_n the_o 16_o year_n after_o basilius_n his_o consulship_n basil_n and_o that_o pelagius_n be_v not_o re-called_n from_o banishment_n till_o the_o year_n after_o vigilius_n his_o death_n and_o so_o can_v not_o as_o anastasius_n say_v be_v release_v with_o he_o basil_n beside_o

anastasius_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n for_o refuse_v to_o restore_v anthimius_n near_o two_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o theodora_n vigilii_fw-la who_o die_v anno_fw-la 548_o according_a to_o baronius_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o banishment_n from_o which_o vigilius_n be_v release_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o narses_n according_a to_o anastasius_n and_o so_o both_o bellarmin_n and_o sanders_n affirm_v from_o the_o pontifical_a 7._o wherefore_o they_o and_o all_o writer_n place_v this_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n divers_a year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 553_o so_o that_o the_o exile_n after_o the_o five_o council_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o baronius_n who_o open_o contradict_v his_o author_n as_o if_o he_o mistake_v the_o time_n 8._o only_o because_o the_o real_a time_n of_o vigilius_n exile_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o design_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o die_v in_o heresy_n he_o reject_v a_o story_n about_o vigilius_n tell_v by_o anastasius_n as_o a_o manifest_a lie_n only_o because_o neither_o facundus_n nor_o procopius_n mention_v it_o 54._o by_o which_o argue_v it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o banish_v after_o the_o five_o council_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v at_o all_o because_o neither_o victor_n liberatus_n evagrius_n nor_o procopius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o victor_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o name_v all_o that_o be_v exile_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v vigilius_n his_o be_v banish_v no_o nor_o photius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n glicas_n nor_o nicephorus_n and_o platina_n with_o other_o western_a writer_n take_v up_o this_o fable_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n improve_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o baronius_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a justinian_n will_v spare_v vigilius_n 222._o i_o reply_v yes_o because_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o inconstant_a man_n and_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o post_n justinian_n choose_v rather_o to_o connive_v at_o he_o than_o to_o harden_v other_o by_o punish_v he_o who_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o five_o council_n as_o one_o who_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o name_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n second_o baronius_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a liberty_n gift_n etc._n etc._n give_v to_o vigilius_n upon_o his_o release_n and_o send_v home_o which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o five_o council_n 174._o whereas_o that_o sanction_n grant_v some_o privilege_n to_o italy_n be_v date_v in_o august_n the_o 28_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o vigilius_n according_a to_o victor_n a_o eye-witness_n die_v not_o till_o the_o 31st_o of_o justinian_n so_o that_o these_o liberty_n be_v promise_v to_o vigilius_n and_o other_o roman_n long_o before_o the_o council_n while_o vigilius_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d viz._n in_o the_o 23th_o of_o justinian_n but_o perform_v five_o year_n after_o yet_o three_o year_n before_o vigilius_n death_n and_o so_o his_o die_a before_o his_o return_n with_o these_o privilege_n be_v a_o fiction_n but_o baronius_n by_o mere_a guess_n place_n it_o false_o in_o justinian_n 29_o year_n beginning_n initio_fw-la only_o to_o colour_v the_o fable_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o liberatus_n say_v he_o die_v afflict_v by_o the_o eutychian_o but_o be_v not_o crown_v 5._o i_o reply_v he_o despise_v leberatus_n testimony_n as_o to_o a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n 277._o but_o liberatus_n say_v not_o he_o be_v banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o opinion_n yea_o he_o count_v his_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n heresy_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o suffer_v or_o die_v so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o witness_n to_o this_o fiction_n but_o a_o evidence_n against_o it_o chap._n xviii_o baronius_n last_o exception_n be_v that_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n nor_o have_v any_o authority_n till_o vigilius_n confirm_v it_o 29._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v his_o sentence_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o it_o be_v part_v and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o gather_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o his_o act_n afterward_o can_v make_v a_o nullity_n valid_a the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la l_o both_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n at_o first_o be_v call_v though_o the_o pope_n resist_v and_o contradict_v it_o yet_o binius_fw-la have_v say_v before_o vigilius_n call_v the_o 5_o council_n by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n 171._o baronius_n also_o say_v the_o emperor_n call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o vigilius_n 24._o and_o the_o council_n charge_n vigilius_n with_o promise_v in_o writing_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o 430._o and_o his_o own_o letter_n print_v there_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o assemble_v this_o council_n vigil_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v oppose_v it_o so_o do_v damasus_n the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v repugnante_fw-la damaso_n 381._o yet_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o cusanus_fw-la say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a or_o refractory_a the_o emperor_n may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n 15._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a in_o this_o council_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o constitution_n which_o be_v his_o decree_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 47._o but_o say_v baronius_n their_o sentence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 434._o bellarmine_n also_o urge_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n 11._o but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n sufficient_o confute_v they_o since_o this_o council_n which_o do_v decree_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v and_o be_v always_o hold_v lawful_a so_o be_v the_o second_o general_n council_n good_a and_o valid_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o imperial_a edict_n in_o july_n an._n 381_o pag._n though_o damasus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v in_o september_n that_o year_n pag._n and_o it_o seem_v by_o pope_n gregory_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o his_o time_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o 31._o yea_o the_o three_o canon_n which_o damasus_n and_o leo_n 65._o both_o condemn_v and_o which_o binius_fw-la say_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v to_o this_o day_n 2._o yet_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o by_o it_o anatolius_n hold_v the_o second_o place_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o eutychius_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n by_o it_o st._n chrysostom_n depose_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o asia_n so_o that_o both_o canon_n and_o custom_n have_v settle_v this_o rule_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 333._o and_o justinian_n make_v those_o canon_n of_o this_o second_o council_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o diptychs_n and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n 2._o so_o that_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n as_o well_o as_o council_n who_o decree_n have_v their_o force_n from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a 19_o though_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 6._o or_o ten_o other_o do_v dissent_v 4._o especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n as_o constantine_n do_v those_o of_o nice_a theodosius_n those_o of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n justinian_n confirm_v this_o 5_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v valid_a without_o the_o pope_n consent_n though_o absent_a bishop_n other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v desire_v to_o confirm_v a_o council_n after_o it_o be_v past_a not_o to_o give_v any_o new_a authority_n to_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o to_o show_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o these_o absent_a bishop_n chap._n xx_o omit_v the_o 19_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o general_a council_n at_o large_a we_o proceed_v to_o baronius_n lesser_a and_o remote_a objection_n against_o this_o council_n he_o begin_v with_o justinian_n who_o call_v and_o confirm_v it_o who_o he_o tax_v one_a for_o want_v of_o learning_n call_v he_o a_o illiterate_a man_n who_o can_v not_o read_v a_o letter_n 4._o for_o which_o he_o cite_v suidas_n a_o late_a fabulous_a yea_o a_o heretical_a author_n suidas_n but_o platina_n commend_v justinian_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o wit_n secundi_fw-la so_o also_o trithemius_n who_o with_o possevine_n reckon_v he_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n eccles_n pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o 6_o council_n cite_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o

of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n than_o his_o vatican_n now_o afford_v and_o indeed_o domnus_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la pseudo-synod_n all_o who_o act_n be_v declare_v void_a at_o chalcedon_n except_o that_o which_o depose_v domnus_n then_o decease_v and_o put_v in_o maximus_n at_o antioch_n 295._o five_o baronius_n cite_v auastasius_n life_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v always_o full_a of_o fable_n especial_o in_o vigilius_n his_o life_n in_o which_o be_v more_o lie_v than_o line_n 306._o for_o he_o make_v his_o entrance_n to_o be_v when_o bellisarius_fw-la war_v against_o vitiges_n who_o he_o say_v be_v take_v by_o john_n the_o bloody_a and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o vigilius_n who_o give_v bellisarius_fw-la the_o sacrament_n to_o bring_v vitiges_n safe_a to_o justinian_n ibid._n but_o john_n and_o narses_n be_v both_o absent_a at_o the_o take_n of_o ravenna_n where_o vitiges_n free_o submit_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la who_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o he_o carry_v he_o by_o sea_n to_o constantinople_n 3._o so_o that_o vitiges_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n at_o all_o second_o anastasius_n say_v the_o emperor_n then_o inquire_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la how_o he_o have_v place_v vigilius_n in_o silverius_n room_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o supr_n but_o silverius_n be_v depose_v and_o vigilius_n put_v in_o three_o year_n before_o 1._o yea_o justinian_n have_v write_v to_o vigilius_n and_o know_v that_o silverius_n be_v dead_a a_o year_n before_o and_o vigilius_n have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 20._o the_o year_n before_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v with_o vitiges_n to_o constantinople_n 3._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v justinian_n do_v not_o thank_v bellisarius_fw-la vigilii_fw-la three_o anastasius_n talk_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v send_v into_o africa_n and_o of_o his_o kill_a gontharis_n and_o offer_v great_a spoil_n in_o his_o return_n at_o rome_n to_o vigilius_n etc._n etc._n supra_fw-la but_o after_o this_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v not_o send_v into_o africa_n but_o into_o persia_n 2._o where_o he_o stay_v three_o year_n and_o it_o be_v ariobindus_n and_o artabanus_n who_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o treacherous_o kill_v gontharis_n 4._o so_o that_o bellisarius_fw-la offer_v no_o vandal_n spoil_n at_o all_o or_o if_o as_o binius_fw-la will_v have_v it_o vigilii_n he_o do_v when_o he_o win_v rome_n from_o vitiges_n that_o be_v in_o silverius_n his_o time_n so_o that_o be_v false_a also_o four_o anastasius_n make_v theodora_n write_v at_o this_o time_n to_o vigilius_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o restore_v anthimus_n which_o he_o refuse_v supra_fw-la binius_fw-la after_o baronius_n make_v this_o a_o miraculous_a change_n 303._o and_o say_v it_o be_v just_a upon_o silverius_n his_o death_n at_o his_o first_o step_n into_o the_o see_v but_o if_o it_o be_v after_o gontharis_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o 19_o of_o justinian_n 334._o five_o year_n or_o six_o year_n after_o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o the_o change_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o time_n for_o liberatus_n say_v vigilius_n do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o write_v as_o she_o desire_v 775._o but_o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v the_o emperor_n resolute_a do_v confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n 5._o so_o that_o anastasius_n his_o story_n of_o theodora_n write_v to_o vigilius_n after_o gontharis_n be_v slay_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o victor_n who_o then_o live_v say_v vigilius_n be_v call_v to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n not_o about_o anthimus_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o nineteen_o year_n 545._o five_o anastasius_n fable_n that_o the_o roman_n accuse_v vigilius_n of_o murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o anthimus_n sorbo_n be_v send_v by_o the_o empress_n to_o seize_v he_o by_o force_n which_o he_o do_v the_o people_n abuse_v and_o curse_v he_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v violent_o carry_v by_o sicily_n to_o constantinople_n to_o which_o place_n come_v on_o christmas_n even_o the_o emperor_n meet_v and_o kiss_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o the_o people_n sang_fw-fr the_o lord_n come_v supr_n but_o baronius_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n 55._o as_o do_v also_o binius_fw-la 310._o for_o vigilius_n voluntary_o go_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o the_o gothic_a war_n an._n 546._o towards_o constantinople_n 3._o and_o stay_v long_o in_o sicily_n arrive_v at_o the_o court_n about_o april_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v six_o anastasius_n tell_v a_o long_a story_n after_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o empress_n about_o restore_v anthimus_n which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o tear_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n euphemia_n cruel_o use_v he_o imprison_v and_o banish_v he_o supra_fw-la which_o be_v all_o fable_n for_o anthimus_n be_v depose_v ten_o year_n before_o 244._o and_o his_o cause_n forget_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v now_o the_o only_a dispute_n yea_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la supr_n who_o will_v have_v something_o of_o this_o true_a make_v the_o buffet_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o flight_n to_o euphemia_n church_n to_o happen_v four_o year_n after_o theodorus_n death_n and_o indeed_o in_o pope_n agapetus_n time_n there_o be_v some_o such_o contest_v about_o anthimus_n which_o anastasius_n fabulous_o apply_v to_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n with_o binius_fw-la do_v cherish_v the_o fiction_n seven_o anastasius_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o goth_n after_o this_o make_v totilas_n king_n who_o besiege_v and_o take_v rome_n but_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o live_v like_o a_o father_n among_o they_o supr_n but_o totilas_n be_v make_v king_n four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n 1._o and_o take_v rome_n while_o he_o be_v in_o sicily_n 12._o and_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o citizen_n they_o meet_v and_o intend_v to_o ruin_v both_o city_n and_o people_n have_v not_o pelagius_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la stay_v his_o rage_n from_o place_n and_o person_n however_o he_o make_v a_o woeful_a desolation_n there_o etc._n eight_o anastasius_n say_v narses_n be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o italy_n and_o totilas_n with_o many_o goth_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o help_n say_v baronius_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 18._o but_o first_o he_o mistake_v the_o time_n for_o narses_n overcome_v not_o totilas_n till_o six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o sack_v rome_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o gothick_n war_n 3._o and_o binius_fw-la with_o baronius_n foolish_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o year_n wherein_o justinian_n revoke_v his_o edict_n which_o he_o never_o revoke_v at_o all_o and_o this_o binius_fw-la say_v be_v the_o 10_o year_n of_o totilas_n as_o benedict_n have_v predict_v 310._o but_o baronius_n prove_v benedict_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o true_o place_v totilas_n his_o death_n in_o the_o 11_o year_n h_z as_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mention_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la cit_fw-la procopius_n say_v narses_n do_v ascribe_v the_o victory_n whole_o to_o god_n 3._o and_o evagrius_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o pray_n to_o or_o rely_v on_o the_o virgin_n but_o speak_v of_o a_o report_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o god_n with_o notice_n when_o to_o fight_v 23._o but_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o truth_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v invocation_n of_o sain_n by_o this_o fable_n last_o after_o this_o victory_n anastasius_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o a_o body_n desire_v narses_n if_o vigilius_n and_o the_o clergy_n banish_v with_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o may_v be_v recall_v supr_n whereas_o vigilius_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o never_o banish_v at_o all_o yea_o the_o 5_o council_n be_v assemble_v that_o year_n in_o which_o totilas_n be_v slay_v yet_o hence_o baronius_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n invent_v a_o story_n of_o vigilius_n banishment_n after_o the_o 5_o council_n chap._n xxxvi_o final_o baronius_n overlook_v the_o ambition_n treachery_n and_o heresy_n of_o vigilius_n can_v find_v but_o one_o ill_a thing_n in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v his_o go_v to_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n require_v he_o this_o he_o say_v be_v always_o fatal_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o leave_v rome_n 55._o be_v it_o so_o when_o the_o pope_n remove_v for_o 70_o year_n to_o avignion_n 1305._o be_v it_o so_o when_o agaperus_n 10_o year_n before_o come_v to_o constantinople_n no_o say_v baronius_n that_o be_v lucky_a god_n send_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v thereby_o demonstrate_v etc._n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o man_n agapetus_n be_v a_o steady_a catholic_a vigilius_n a_o heretical_a hypocrite_n who_o life_n

this_o authentic_a confirmation_n of_o vigilius_n himself_o it_o be_v well_o when_o the_o marca_n resolve_v to_o support_v the_o cad_z totter_a credit_n of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n of_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n favour_v heretic_n than_o facundus_n a_o condemn_a nestorian_a and_o liberatus_n who_o write_v so_o partial_o for_o that_o side_n it_o be_v plain_a their_o spite_n to_o theodorus_n be_v for_o his_o zeal_n against_o nestorius_n and_o for_o give_v the_o emperor_n that_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a advice_n to_o condemn_v all_o those_o man_n and_o their_o write_n under_o which_o the_o nestorian_n shelter_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v no_o favourer_n either_o of_o origen_n 23._o or_o the_o acephali_n yet_o this_o defender_n of_o vigilius_n reflect_v on_o justinian_n ib._n edict_n approve_v by_o a_o general_n council_n upon_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o a_o convict_a heretic_n who_o write_v so_o bitter_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o esteem_v as_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o bigoted_a and_o provoke_v adversary_n only_o our_o author_n pass_v by_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o facundus_n and_o liberatus_n both_o rail_n at_o vigilius_n for_o deset_a their_o party_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o one_o that_o take_v the_o heretical_a side_n which_o show_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o latter_a change_n 604._o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n controvert_v in_o this_o council_n but_o only_o concern_v person_n this_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o 5._o and_o i_o will_v only_o note_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o condemn_v a_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n and_o condemn_v that_o man_n for_o hold_v those_o opinion_n suppose_v the_o arian_n shall_v pretend_v that_o because_o arius_n be_v condemn_v at_o nice_a the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o a_o person_n not_o about_o the_o faith_n will_n de_fw-fr marca_n allow_v that_o distinction_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o macedonius_n eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n in_o former_a council_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o council_n the_o write_n or_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n and_o his_o person_n also_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n before_o their_o recantation_n but_o not_o their_o person_n and_o the_o main_a question_n in_o the_o five_o council_n whether_o those_o write_n of_o these_o three_o there_o cite_v be_v heretical_a which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o person_n wherefore_o since_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n glory_v in_o these_o write_n the_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v 604._o be_v condemn_v or_o no_o be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v concern_v discipline_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o his_o impertinent_a distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o vigilius_n have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o defend_v heretical_a write_n and_o his_o waver_a be_v not_o prudence_n but_o perfidiousness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n facundus_n may_v be_v a_o good_a witness_n that_o vigilius_n confirm_v ib._n the_o three_o chapter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v suspend_v menna_n after_o his_o come_n to_o that_o city_n as_o the_o marca_n out_o of_o theophanes_n say_v but_o since_o mennas_n die_v that_o very_a year_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n at_o constantinople_n where_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o patriarch_n death_n but_o in_o the_o precede_a century_n 264._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o story_n be_v manifest_a forgery_n viz._n his_o deliver_v his_o decree_n to_o menna_n an._n 548._o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o a_o mere_a and_o gross_a imposture_n which_o be_v vigilius_n epistle_n to_o theodorus_n where_o in_o september_n 552_o 337._o the_o pope_n be_v make_v to_o excommunicate_a theodorus_n and_o suspend_v menna_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a five_o year_n yet_o in_o another_o forge_a epistle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o labbè_n 334._o in_o february_n the_o year_n before_o the_o same_o pope_n tell_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v theodorus_n and_o the_o other_o six_o month_n ago_o yet_o these_o apparent_a fiction_n the_o marca_n grave_o cite_v as_o good_a evidence_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o these_o two_o spurious_a epistle_n and_o the_o incoherent_a stuff_n of_o anastasius_n biblioth_n to_o prove_v that_o vigilius_n be_v persecute_v by_o justinian_n at_o all_o or_o that_o he_o ever_o oppose_v he_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n till_o the_o council_n meet_v de_fw-fr marca_n grant_v facundus_n after_o this_o call_v he_o a_o prevaricator_n and_o we_o find_v about_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o those_o shame_n epistle_n lay_v the_o scene_n of_o justinian_n persecute_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v theodorus_n and_o the_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o good_a evidence_n under_o vigilius_n own_o hand_n that_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v two_o roman_a deacon_n for_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n 550._o full_a three_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o justinian_n so_o that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v not_o bring_v such_o stuff_n in_o for_o evidence_n yet_o again_o he_o quote_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o the_o legatories_n now_o new_o publish_v 407._o which_o be_v as_o palpable_a a_o imposture_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o therein_o the_o clergy_n of_o italy_n tell_v a_o long_a story_n to_o the_o french_a legate_n upon_o hear-say_n to_o inform_v they_o what_o vigilius_n be_v then_o do_v and_o suffer_v at_o constantinople_n where_o these_o legate_n than_o be_v and_o whereas_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v inform_v france_n of_o this_o by_o letter_n from_o rome_n they_o desire_v the_o legate_n to_o write_v this_o from_o constantinople_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n again_o these_o rare_a clerk_n say_v that_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n 15_o or_o 16_o year_n till_o '_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o ordain_v be_v dead_a so_o that_o vast_a multitude_n die_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n it_o seem_v neither_o layman_n nor_o presbyter_n may_v then_o baptise_v but_o if_o dacius_n do_v fly_v from_o milan_n when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n 239._o and_o never_o visit_v they_o till_o now_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a but_o 13_o year_n at_o most_o but_o that_o stay_n be_v not_o probable_a consider_v how_o good_a a_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o long_a history_n therefore_o of_o vigilius_n his_o return_v 605._o to_o his_o vomit_n and_o of_o his_o be_v persecute_v by_o justinian_n depend_v on_o nothing_o but_o forge_a relation_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o reject_v and_o that_o letter_n which_o eutychius_n write_v to_o vigilius_n to_o have_v the_o three_o chapter_n condemn_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n whereunto_o vigilius_n by_o letter_n consent_v in_o january_n 554_o 424._o be_v not_o write_v upon_o eutychius_n first_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o have_v sit_v now_o almost_o six_o year_n be_v choose_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o menna_n but_o be_v write_v pure_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o design_a council_n and_o the_o patriarch_n profess_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o promotion_n but_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o nestorian_n lay_v upon_o such_o as_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o former_a council_n especial_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n vigilius_n only_o cover_v his_o nestorian_a principle_n with_o these_o shift_n and_o his_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o paucity_n ibid._n of_o western_a bishop_n be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o the_o council_n show_v there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o present_v then_o at_o constantinople_n than_o have_v be_v in_o any_o former_a general_n council_n and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o neither_o his_o absence_n nor_o dissent_v can_v hinder_v this_o which_o our_o author_n wrongful_o call_v a_o imperfect_a meeting_n from_o be_v universal_o receive_v as_o a_o general_n council_n the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n be_v prove_v heretical_a before_o 606._o etc._n and_o de_fw-fr marca_n give_v a_o very_a weak_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o five_o council_n for_o how_o can_v justinian_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o suppose_v he_o can_v keep_v the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v ignorant_a of_o vigilius_n his_o aversion_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n when_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o they_o and_o if_o the_o marca_n say_v true_a suffer_v such_o injury_n for_o

the_o first_o be_v to_o prevent_v man_n seek_v bishopric_n especial_o the_o papacy_n while_o the_o see_v be_v full_a 1314._o on_o which_o we_o may_v note_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o pope_n who_o probable_o have_v get_v the_o papey_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o see_v fit_a to_o condemn_v a_o fault_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o it_o the_o four_o canon_n plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v name_v his_o successor_n unless_o he_o die_v sudden_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o note_n can_v neither_o total_o conceal_v nor_o fair_o excuse_v 1317._o but_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o act_n to_o be_v entire_o forge_v in_o the_o late_a time_n as_o the_o gross_a barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n show_v and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o 72_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n as_o so_o many_o cipher_n only_o to_o applaud_v what_o this_o pope_n do_v ignorant_o and_o uncanonical_o decree_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n call_v by_o the_o arrian_n king_n theodoric_n which_o be_v perhaps_o suppress_v by_o the_o editor_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o regal_a power_n be_v then_o above_o the_o papal_a and_o this_o new_a stuff_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o old_a garment_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o rent_n 36._o now_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la place_n this_o synod_n before_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n an._n 499._o 530._o and_o fall_v foul_a upon_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la for_o say_v that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o synod_n whereas_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o fiction_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o after_o the_o schism_n have_v last_v three_o year_n which_o must_v be_v an._n 501._o since_o pope_n anastasius_n die_v an._n 498._o theodoric_n who_o then_o rule_v all_o at_o rome_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o settle_a symmachus_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n 186._o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o no_o body_n call_v this_o synod_n of_o the_o editor_n nor_o be_v symmachus_n yet_o pope_n but_o these_o be_v device_n to_o make_v the_o schism_n seem_v short_a than_o it_o be_v but_o theodorus_n be_v of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o annalist_n and_o cassiodorus_n show_v that_o this_o schism_n be_v not_o full_o end_v until_o symmachus_n his_o death_n 13_o or_o 14_o year_n after_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o consulship_n an._n 514_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n and_o restore_v the_o desire_a concord_n to_o that_o church_n 500_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o schisin_n at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o second_o roman_a council_n under_o symmachus_n have_v no_o voucher_n but_o anastasius_n who_o pretend_v it_o be_v call_v to_o condemn_v potrus_n altinensis_n king_n theodoric_n visitor_n as_o a_o invader_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a this_o yet_o unsettle_a pope_n dare_v do_v so_o bold_a a_o thing_n consider_v theodoric_n to_o who_o arbitration_n they_o have_v submit_v this_o and_o commend_v he_o for_o determine_v it_o by_o a_o bishp_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o great_a glory_n love_v and_o admire_v both_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o people_n 536._o but_o the_o sport_n be_v binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a synod_n or_o only_o one_o action_n of_o another_o synod_n call_v palmaria_n however_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o so_o frivolous_a a_o fiction_n we_o shall_v not_o interpose_v it_o be_v probable_a upon_o theodoric_n have_v declare_v symmachus_n 501._o the_o true_a pope_n his_o enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o heinous_a crime_n to_o cover_v which_o a_o synod_n be_v patch_v up_o so_o full_a of_o barbarism_n false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o ignorant_a hand_n who_o forge_v the_o ridiculous_a council_n of_o sinuessa_n for_o pope_n marcellinus_n and_o the_o design_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n neither_o for_o idolatry_n nor_o for_o adultery_n 1323._o beside_o the_o forger_n mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o ruffus_n magnus_n put_v in_o as_o colleague_n to_o faustus_n avienus_n instead_o of_o pompeius_n who_o be_v by_o two_o undoubted_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n chronic._n join_v with_o avienus_n as_o the_o note_n and_o annalist_n confess_v who_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v these_o act_n be_v genuine_a 539._o but_o it_o seem_v they_o scarce_o think_v so_o for_o these_o act_n say_v express_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o theodoric_n and_o own_o that_o they_o can_v decree_v nothing_o without_o that_o prince_n knowledge_n yet_o these_o parasite_n contradict_v their_o so_o commend_a act_n and_o affirm_v this_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o criminal_a yea_o though_o they_o immediate_o after_o print_v some_o suspicious_a precept_n of_o theodoric_n about_o his_o call_n and_o direct_v this_o whole_a process_n 1328._o if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o fictitious_a i_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o act_n for_o where_o the_o roman_a church_n grandeur_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v first_o from_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o merit_n then_o follow_v our_o lord_n command_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n 502._o the_o period_n be_v not_o sense_n and_o jussione_n domini_fw-la seem_v put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o flattery_n still_o grosser_n but_o the_o editor_n margin_n have_v a_o glorious_a note_n on_o this_o blunder_n and_o baronius_n cite_v it_o with_o great_a triumph_n another_o trick_n the_o note_n put_v upon_o these_o act_n which_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n declare_v that_o symmachus_n and_o his_o bishop_n desire_a letter_n from_o the_o king_n clemency_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n which_o the_o annotator_n turn_v as_o if_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n dare_v not_o call_v it_o without_o such_o letter_n 1332._o which_o note_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o see_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la that_o theodoric_n do_v call_v the_o real_a council_n and_o zonaras_n say_v theodoric_n call_z a_o council_n reject_v laurentius_n and_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n to_o symmachus_n 121._o and_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o outface_v the_o sun_n who_o out_o of_o a_o false_o expound_v period_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o age_n call_v no_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n symmachus_n his_o four_o roman_a synod_n of_o which_o baronius_n 502._o make_v the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v only_o divers_a act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v when_o avienus_n junior_n be_v consul_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o colleague_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v probus_n this_o make_v it_o somewhat_o suspicious_a but_o the_o business_n of_o it_o confirm_v that_o suspicion_n which_o be_v to_o revoke_v two_o law_n make_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n after_o simplicius_n his_o death_n wherein_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n basilius_n praefect_n for_o odoacer_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a with_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n 1332._o the_o first_o law_n be_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n than_o lord_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v alienate_v thing_n give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o law_n they_o pretend_v to_o annul_v because_o they_o be_v both_o make_v by_o layman_n and_o not_o subscribe_v by_o any_o pope_n but_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o lay_v prince_n make_v many_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o these_o be_v frequent_o confirm_v in_o synod_n second_o these_o law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o title_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la use_v by_o basilius_n and_o eulalius_n in_o this_o council_n confess_v these_o law_n be_v make_v some_o bishop_n consent_v to_o they_o 1336._o moreover_o the_o decease_a pope_n have_v direct_v the_o make_v these_o law_n and_o the_o annotator_n who_o here_o object_n they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v their_o part_n by_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o near_a member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o administrator_n of_o peter_n '_o be_v church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n fabian_n wherefore_o he_o can_v fair_o deny_v but_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v power_n in_o the_o vacancy_n to_o confirm_v a_o law_n relate_v to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bloody_a

contest_v not_o yet_o appease_v occasion_v by_o a_o double_a election_n which_o be_v late_o submit_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o theodoric_n make_v it_o very_o improbable_a this_o law_n shall_v be_v repeal_v now_o when_o so_o fresh_a a_o instance_n convince_v they_o that_o their_o schism_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o intolerable_a if_o prince_n do_v not_o interpose_v and_o symmachus_n must_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n when_o he_o get_v the_o chair_n pure_o by_o theodoric_n approbation_n to_o kick_v down_o the_o step_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o right_n to_o confirm_v by_o who_o his_o doubtful_a title_n be_v confirm_v and_o final_o neither_o this_o theodoric_n nor_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o repeal_n but_o in_o every_o vacancy_n do_v interpose_v so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o cover_v over_o the_o power_n that_o a_o lay_v prince_n here_o exercise_v in_o make_v a_o pope_n or_o if_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n after_o this_o assembly_n have_v revoke_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o baronius_n his_o oratory_n about_o symmachus_n his_o courage_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n 546._o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o be_v as_o false_a as_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v only_o prove_v by_o a_o corrupt_a read_n of_o ego_fw-la for_o nego_fw-la as_o i_o show_v before_o for_o the_o other_o law_n to_o forbid_v alienation_n they_o pretend_v to_o repeal_v it_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o layman_n which_o be_v false_a but_o the_o clergy_n here_o reestablish_v it_o if_o the_o act_n be_v genuine_a i_o shall_v guess_v this_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o clergy_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o canon_n whenever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a since_o while_o a_o royal_a law_n forbid_v it_o a_o royal_a licence_n must_v be_v first_o obtain_v which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o procure_v but_o the_o power_n of_o theodoric_n and_o symmachus_n his_o circumstance_n then_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o dare_v not_o repeal_v a_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v forge_v wherefore_o i_o will_v make_v but_o two_o remark_n more_o first_o upon_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o act_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la laico_fw-la statuendi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la praeter_fw-la papam_fw-la romanum_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 1336._o that_o no_o layman_n but_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n which_o passage_n suppose_v the_o pope_n a_o layman_n and_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o laurentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n second_o on_o the_o note_n i_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a this_o synod_n shall_v excommunicate_v anastasius_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n suppose_v since_o the_o former_a synod_n compliment_v theodoric_n à_fw-fr profess_a arrian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n with_o the_o title_n of_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a 545._o if_o the_o former_a be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o latter_a of_o give_v these_o title_n be_v it_o will_v more_o need_v to_o be_v excuse_v than_o this_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v then_o so_o low_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v flatter_a title_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o gothick_n king_n whatever_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o after_o this_o council_n be_v add_v a_o apology_n write_v to_o answer_v a_o paper_n now_o suppress_v against_o symmachus_n by_o ennodius_n wherein_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o objection_n he_o cite_v and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v the_o accuser_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o apologist_n the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la high_o magnify_v this_o tract_n yet_o the_o former_a confess_v by_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o horrid_a unevenness_n of_o a_o false_a copy_n the_o quick_a wit_n can_v scarce_o apprehend_v it_o 552._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o author_n huff_v at_o a_o rate_n which_o show_v more_o zeal_n than_o judgement_n and_o we_o note_v first_o that_o he_o clear_o own_v theodoric_n call_v the_o synod_n that_o absolve_v symmachus_n 1342._o and_o therein_o confute_v both_o his_o admirer_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la second_o whereas_o his_o objector_n right_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n 11._o as_o symmachus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ennodius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v this_o advice_n 1342._o three_o he_o ridiculous_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v not_o innocent_a transmit_v innocence_n as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o wonder_v any_o shall_v fancy_v or_o imagine_v that_o a_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v holy_a who_o have_v so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o be_v praeordain_v as_o he_o blasphemous_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n lean_v 1343._o as_o if_o the_o very_a chair_n give_v grace_n to_o a_o prostigate_v wretch_n four_o he_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v samuel_n appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v not_o exmaine_v he_o 1346._o whereas_o the_o text_n express_o say_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o challenge_v the_o people_n to_o prove_v any_o ill_a thing_n upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n twelve_o 3._o five_o his_o maxim_n that_o peter_n successor_n be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n 1352._o nor_o by_o theodoric_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o censure_v or_o depose_v any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o if_o this_o book_n which_o be_v so_o barbarous_a in_o its_o style_n so_o abound_v in_o rail_v and_o mistake_n and_o so_o void_a of_o true_a reason_n be_v approve_v and_o applaud_v in_o the_o five_o council_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o plead_v for_o a_o pope_n for_o they_o must_v extol_v it_o the_o five_o roman_a synod_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o forgery_n imaginable_a for_o the_o consul_n be_v not_o name_v and_o 503._o the_o indiction_n be_v also_o false_a as_o baronius_n confess_v 549._o and_o he_o with_o binius_fw-la own_o that_o the_o subscription_n be_v so_o monstrous_o falsify_v that_o many_o bishop_n be_v name_v here_o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 52_o year_n before_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o also_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v 9_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o 216_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v only_o to_o approve_v such_o stuff_n and_o to_o order_v this_o book_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o as_o they_o be_v 1364._o this_o phrase_n also_o smell_n of_o a_o late_a forgery_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pretend_a synod_n the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a decree_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o papal_a decision_n nor_o be_v their_o decretal_n universal_o obey_v for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o rome_n itself_o a_o great_a party_n both_o despise_v and_o write_v against_o pope_n symmachus_n his_o synodical_a absolution_n again_o here_o be_v that_o foolish_a sentence_n that_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o judge_v their_o pastor_n unless_o he_o err_v in_o faith_n nor_o yet_o accuse_v he_o but_o for_o injustice_n 1365._o which_o be_v undoubted_o steal_v out_o of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n forge_v by_o mercator_n long_o after_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wrong_v apply_v too_o if_o symmachus_n be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o rob_v his_o neighbour_n of_o their_o chastity_n wherefore_o the_o very_a book_n of_o ennodius_n be_v suspicious_a and_o this_o synod_n be_v most_o certain_o forge_v to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o ill_a pope_n the_o six_o roman_a council_n have_v no_o date_n but_o the_o subscription_n be_v certain_o forge_v have_v like_o the_o former_a the_o name_n of_o many_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o act_n be_v a_o rhapsody_n out_o of_o some_o late_a council_n against_o sacrilege_n 1371._o as_o appear_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a phrase_n and_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o more_o modern_a age_n such_o as_o that_o of_o man_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mercatione_n and_o for_o purchase_v eternalllife_o the_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o sacrilegious_a be_v manifest_a heretic_n be_v too_o absurd_a for_o this_o age._n